summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 21:02:55 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 21:02:55 -0800
commitd464708b286ee2aaa4ad8bca16a224a80e6db95a (patch)
treef0b02ebe1331400a268f6b6f16eaa4c3fc721233
parent4bb3a9fbc061b55e4fa3ca4f2ee476e42ed533ce (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/68158-0.txt3132
-rw-r--r--old/68158-0.zipbin50793 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h.zipbin3301038 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/68158-h.htm4505
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/booksofprecept.jpgbin26060 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/cover.jpgbin1806081 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/coversmall.jpgbin255188 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/divider.jpgbin18659 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/frontis.jpgbin104701 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/halftitle.jpgbin31653 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/homebooks.jpgbin30578 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/illustratedstory.jpgbin28838 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image007a.jpgbin42093 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image007b.jpgbin26921 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image017.jpgbin28532 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image018a.jpgbin45810 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image018b.jpgbin27915 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image025.jpgbin32844 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image026a.jpgbin42349 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image026b.jpgbin29179 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image033.jpgbin33829 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image034a.jpgbin45930 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image034b.jpgbin26344 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image041.jpgbin24843 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image042a.jpgbin43659 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image042b.jpgbin27117 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image046a.jpgbin45330 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image046b.jpgbin26775 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image053a.jpgbin48357 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image053b.jpgbin30421 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image058.jpgbin30305 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image059a.jpgbin47015 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image059b.jpgbin24900 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image068.jpgbin20544 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image069a.jpgbin43452 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image073.jpgbin27446 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image074a.jpgbin44543 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image080.jpgbin25440 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image081a.jpgbin43843 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image081b.jpgbin29567 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image085.jpgbin26417 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image086a.jpgbin46124 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image086b.jpgbin27224 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image089.jpgbin26591 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image090a.jpgbin47395 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image090b.jpgbin29132 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image098.jpgbin38348 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image099a.jpgbin47300 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image104a.jpgbin43699 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image104b.jpgbin26964 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image107.jpgbin32457 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image108a.jpgbin47622 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image108b.jpgbin27693 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image115.jpgbin32080 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image116a.jpgbin42716 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image116b.jpgbin28204 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/image120.jpgbin30190 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/schonberg.jpgbin25492 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/talesforthehome.jpgbin26451 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/taleswithuseful.jpgbin26827 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/titlepage.jpgbin75802 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/titlepage2.jpgbin67670 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/titlepage2illo.jpgbin45034 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68158-h/images/travelandresearch.jpgbin32006 -> 0 bytes
67 files changed, 17 insertions, 7637 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..274e1ed
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #68158 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68158)
diff --git a/old/68158-0.txt b/old/68158-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 19effc1..0000000
--- a/old/68158-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3132 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The power of kindness and other
-stories, by T. S. Arthur
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The power of kindness and other stories
- A book for the example and encouragement of the young
-
-Author: T. S. Arthur
-
-Release Date: May 23, 2022 [eBook #68158]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The
- Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF KINDNESS AND
-OTHER STORIES ***
-
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
- THE POWER OF KINDNESS.
- And Other Stories.
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration: THE FIRST INTERVIEW]
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration: A TIMELY RESCUE
- _page 105_]
-
- The POWER OF
- KINDNESS
- & OTHER STORIES.
-
- _T. NELSON & SONS_
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
- THE
- POWER OF KINDNESS.
- And Other Stories.
-
- A BOOK FOR THE EXAMPLE AND ENCOURAGEMENT OF
- THE YOUNG.
-
- _By T. S. ARTHUR._
-
- LONDON:
- T. NELSON AND SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW;
- EDINBURGH; AND NEW YORK.
-
- 1877.
-
-
-
-
-Contents.
-
-
- THE POWER OF KINDNESS, 7
-
- ADA AND HER PET FAWN, 18
-
- HOW TO AVOID A QUARREL, 26
-
- THE BROKEN DOLL, 34
-
- HARSH WORDS AND KIND WORDS, 42
-
- A NOBLE ACT, 46
-
- EMMA LEE AND HER SIXPENCE, 53
-
- THE TIMELY AID, 59
-
- THE DOUBLE FAULT, 69
-
- A STORY ABOUT A DOG, 74
-
- THE DISCONTENTED SHEPHERD, 81
-
- THE SHILLING, 86
-
- THE WOUNDED BIRD, 90
-
- THE HOLIDAY, 99
-
- ROVER AND HIS LITTLE MASTER, 104
-
- JAMES AND HENRY, 108
-
- THE USE OF FLOWERS, 116
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Power of Kindness.
-
-
-“I hate him!”
-
-Thus, in a loud, angry voice, spoke a lad named Charles Freeman. His
-face was red, and his fair white brow disfigured by passion.
-
-“Yes, I hate him! and he had better keep his distance from me, or I--”
-
-“What would you do, Charles?” asked the lad’s companion, seeing that he
-paused.
-
-“I don’t know what I might not be tempted to do. I would trample upon
-him as I would upon a snake.”
-
-For a boy fourteen years of age, this was a dreadful state of mind to
-be in. The individual who had offended him was a fellow-student, named
-William Aiken. The cause of offence we will relate.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Charles Freeman was a self-willed, passionate boy, who hesitated not
-to break any rule of the institution at which he was receiving his
-education, provided, in doing so, he felt quite sure of not being found
-out and punished. On a certain occasion, he, with two or three others,
-who were planning some act of insubordination, called into the room of
-William Aiken and asked him to join them.
-
-“It will be such grand sport,” said Freeman.
-
-“But will it be right?” asked the more conscientious lad.
-
-“Right or wrong, we are going to do it. Who cares for the president
-and all the faculty put together? They are a set of hypocrites and
-oppressors: make the best you can of them.”
-
-“They don’t ask us to do anything but what is required by the rules of
-the institution; and then, I think, we ought to obey.”
-
-“You are wonderfully inclined to obedience!” said Charles Freeman, in
-a sneering voice. “Come, boys! We have mistaken Master Aiken. I did not
-know before that he was such a milksop. Come!”
-
-The other lads retired with Freeman, but they did not insult Aiken, for
-they knew him to be kind-hearted and honourable, and felt more disposed
-to respect him for his objections than to speak harshly to him for
-entertaining them. Aiken made no reply to the insulting language of
-the hot-headed, thoughtless Charles Freeman, although his words roused
-within him an instant feeling of indignation, that almost forced his
-tongue to utter some strong, retaliating expressions. But he controlled
-himself, and was very glad, as soon as his visitors had left him, that
-he had been able to do so.
-
-On the next morning, before daylight, some persons, unknown to the
-faculty, brought from a neighbouring field a spiteful ram, and tied
-him, with a strong cord, to a post near the door of the president’s
-dwelling. The president, who was very near-sighted, always read prayers
-in the chapel at five o’clock in the morning. At the usual hour he
-descended from his chamber, and came out at his front door to go to
-the chapel, which was distant some fifty yards. It was a little after
-break of day. In the dim morning twilight, the president could see but
-indistinctly even objects that were very near to him.
-
-The ram, which had, after his fierce struggles with those who had
-reduced him to a state of captivity, lain down quietly, roused himself
-up at the sound of the opening door, and stood ready to give the
-president a rather warm reception the moment he came within reach
-of him. Unconscious of the danger that menaced him, the president
-descended from the door with slow and cautious steps, and received in
-his side a terrible blow from the animal’s head, that threw him, some
-feet from where he was standing, prostrate upon the ground. Fortunately
-the ram had reached within a few inches of the length of his tether
-when the blow was given, and could not, therefore, repeat it, as the
-object of his wrath was beyond his reach.
-
-The president was rather severely hurt; so much so that he was unable
-to go to the chapel and read morning prayers, and was confined to
-his chamber for some days. No investigation into the matter was made
-until after he was able to be about again. Then he assembled all the
-students together and stated to them what had occurred, and the pain he
-had endured in consequence, and asked to have the individuals who had
-been guilty of this outrage designated. All were silent. One student
-looked at another, and then at the assembled faculty, but no one gave
-the desired information, although many of those present knew the
-parties who were engaged in the act. Finding that no one would divulge
-the names of those who had been guilty of the outrage against him, the
-president said,--
-
-“Let all who know nothing of this matter rise to their feet.”
-
-Charles Freeman was the first to spring up, and one after another
-followed him, until all had risen except William Aiken. The president
-paused for some moments, and then ordered the young men to take their
-seats.
-
-“William Aiken will please to come forward,” said the president. As the
-lad rose from his seat, several of the faculty, who had their eyes
-upon Freeman, and who had reason for suspecting that he knew about as
-much of the matter as any one, noticed that he cast a look of anger
-towards Aiken.
-
-“It seems, then, that you know something about this matter,” said the
-president.
-
-“All I know about it,” replied Aiken, “is, that I was applied to by
-some of my fellow-students to join them in doing what has been done,
-and that I declined participating in it.”
-
-“For what reason, sir?”
-
-“Because I thought it wrong.”
-
-“Who were the students that applied to you?”
-
-“I would rather not answer that question, sir.”
-
-“But I insist upon it.”
-
-“Then I must decline doing so.”
-
-“You will be suspended, sir.”
-
-“I should regret that,” was the lad’s manly reply. “But as I have
-broken no rule of the institution, such a suspension would be no
-disgrace to me.”
-
-The president was perplexed. At this point one of the professors
-whispered something in his ear, and his eye turned immediately upon
-Freeman.
-
-“Let Charles Freeman come forward,” he said.
-
-With a fluctuating countenance the guilty youth left his seat and
-approached the faculty.
-
-“Is this one of them?” said the president.
-
-Aiken made no reply.
-
-“Silence is assent,” the president remarked; “you can take your seat,
-young man.”
-
-As Aiken moved away, the president, who had rather unjustly fixed upon
-him the burden of having given information, tacitly, against Freeman,
-said, addressing the latter:--
-
-“And now, sir, who were your associates in this thing?”
-
-“_I_ am no common informer, sir. You had better ask William Aiken. No
-doubt _he_ will tell you,” replied the lad.
-
-The president stood thoughtful for a moment, and then said,--
-
-“Gentlemen, you can all retire.”
-
-It was as the students were retiring from the room where this
-proceeding had been conducted that Freeman made the bitter remarks
-about Aiken with which our story opens. It happened that the subject
-of them was so close to him as to hear all he said. About ten minutes
-after this, against the persuasion of a fellow-student, Freeman went to
-the room of Aiken for the satisfaction of telling him, as he said, “a
-piece of his mind.” Aiken was sitting by a table, with his head resting
-upon his hand, as Freeman came in. He looked up, when his door opened,
-and, seeing who it was, rose quickly to his feet, and advanced towards
-him a few steps, saying, with a smile, as he did so:--
-
-“I am glad you have come, Charles. I had just made up my mind to go
-to your room. Sit down now, and let us talk this matter over with
-as little hard feelings as possible. I am sure it need not make us
-enemies. If I have been at any point in the least to blame, I will
-freely acknowledge it, and do all in my power to repair any injury that
-I may have done to you. Can I do more?”
-
-“Of course not,” replied Charles, completely subdued by the unexpected
-manner and words of Aiken.
-
-“I heard you say, a little while ago, that you hated me,” resumed
-William. “Of course there must be some cause for this feeling. Tell me
-what it is, Charles.”
-
-The kind manner in which Aiken spoke, and the mildness of his voice,
-completely subdued the lion in the heart of Freeman. He was astonished
-at himself, and the wonderful revulsion that had taken place, so
-suddenly, in his feelings.
-
-“I spoke hastily,” he said. “But I was blind with anger at being
-discovered through you.”
-
-“But I did not discover you, remember that, Charles.”
-
-“If you had risen with the rest--”
-
-“I would not, in word or act, tell a lie, Charles, for my right hand,”
-said Aiken, in an earnest voice, interrupting him. “You must not blame
-me for this.”
-
-“Perhaps I ought not, but--”
-
-Freeman left the sentence unfinished, and rising to his feet, commenced
-walking the floor of Aiken’s room, hurriedly. This was continued for
-some minutes, when he stopped suddenly, and extending his hand, said,--
-
-“I have thought it all over, William, and I believe I have no cause of
-complaint against you; but I acknowledge that you have against me. I
-have insulted you and hated you without a cause. I wish I could act, in
-all things, from the high principles that govern you.”
-
-“Try, Charles, try!” said Aiken with warmth, as he grasped the hand of
-his fellow-student.
-
-“It will be no use for me to try,” returned Freeman, sadly. “I shall
-be expelled from the institution; my father will be angry; and I shall
-perhaps be driven, by my hot and hasty spirit, to say something to him
-that will estrange us, for he is a man of a stern temper.”
-
-“Don’t fear such consequences,” said Aiken kindly. “Leave it to me. I
-think I can make such representations to the president as will induce
-him to let the matter drop where it is.”
-
-“If you can do so, it may save me from ruin,” replied Freeman, with
-much feeling.
-
-William Aiken was not deceived in his expectations. He represented to
-the kind-hearted but rather impetuous president the repentant state of
-Freeman’s mind, and the consequences likely to arise if he should be
-expelled from college. The president made no promises; but nothing
-more was heard of the subject. From that time the two students were
-warm friends; and Freeman was not only led to see the beauty and
-excellence of truth and integrity of character, but to act from the
-same high principles that governed his noble-minded friend.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There is not one of our young readers who cannot see what sad
-consequences might have arisen, if William Aiken had not kept down his
-indignant feelings, and been governed by kindness instead of anger.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Ada and her Pet Fawn.
-
-
-There was once a dear child named Ada, who was of so sweet a temper
-that she only knew how to love; and the consequence was, that everybody
-and everything that could know her, loved the sweet little girl in
-return. I do not believe that a servant in her father’s family ever
-spoke unkindly to Ada, she was so good. There are but few of my young
-readers, I am afraid, that can say so of themselves. Cook scolds, the
-chambermaid is so cross, and nurse is out of temper, whenever you come
-near them. Yes, you know all that; but, my young friends, I am afraid
-it is all your own fault. Now, examine closely your own feelings and
-conduct, and see if you do not make this trouble for yourselves. Do
-you always speak kindly to those around you; and do you always try to
-give them as little trouble as possible?
-
-As for Ada, everybody loved her; and the reason, as I have already
-stated, was plain: she didn’t know any feeling toward others except
-that of love. Even the dumb animals would come to her side when she
-appeared. The cat would rub against her, and purr as she sat in her
-little chair; and when she went out to play among the flowers, would
-run after her just as you have seen a favourite dog run after his
-master. She never passed Lion, the watch-dog, that he didn’t wag his
-great tail, or turn his head to look after her; and if she stopped and
-spoke to or put her hand upon him, his old limbs would quiver with
-delight, and his face would actually laugh like a human face. And
-why was this? It was because love prompted Ada to kind acts towards
-everything. Love beamed from her innocent countenance, and gave a music
-to her voice that all ears, even those of dumb animals, were glad to
-hear. Yes, everything loved Ada, because she was good.
-
-The father of gentle, loving Ada was a rich English lord--a certain
-class of wealthy and distinguished men in England, as most young
-readers know, are called lords--and he had a great estate some miles
-from London, in which were many animals; among them, herds of deer.
-When Ada was three or four years old, her father went to live on this
-estate. Around the fine old mansion into which they removed were
-stately trees, green lawns, and beautiful gardens; and a short distance
-away, and concealed from view by a thick grove, was the park where
-roamed the graceful deer.
-
-Under the shade of those old trees, upon the smoothly-shaven lawn, or
-amid the sweet flowers in the garden, Ada spent many hours every day,
-one of the happiest of beings alive.
-
-One morning--it was a few weeks after Ada had come to live in this
-fair and beautiful place--she strayed off a short distance from the
-house, being lured away by the bright wild flowers that grew thickly
-all around, and with which she was filling her apron. At last, when her
-tiny apron would not hold a blossom more without pushing off some other
-flower, Ada looked up from the ground, and discovered that she was out
-of sight of her house, and among trees which stood so thickly together
-that the sky could scarcely be seen overhead, nor the light beyond,
-when she endeavoured to look between the leafy branches. But Ada did
-not feel afraid, for she knew no cause for fear. She loved everything,
-and she felt that everything loved her. There was not any room in her
-heart for fear.
-
-Still Ada felt too much alone, and she turned and sought to find her
-way out of the woods and get back again. While yet among the trees,
-she heard a noise of feet approaching; and turning, she saw an animal
-that was unlike any she had seen before. It came up close to her, and
-neither of them felt afraid. It was a fawn, only a few months old.
-The fawn looked into Ada’s face with its dark bright eyes, and when
-she spoke to it, and laid her hand upon its head, the young creature
-pressed lovingly against the child.
-
-When Ada found her way out of the woods, and came again upon the green
-lawn, the young deer was close by her side. As soon as Lion saw the
-fawn, he gave a loud bark, and came dashing toward the timid creature.
-But Ada put her arm around its neck, and said,--
-
-“Don’t be afraid. Lion won’t hurt you. Lion is a good dog.”
-
-And Lion seemed to understand the act of Ada, for he stopped short
-before he reached them, wagged his tail, and looked curiously at the
-new companion which Ada had found. First he walked round and round, as
-if the whole matter was not clear to him. He had chased deer in his
-time, and did not seem to understand why he was not to sink his great
-teeth into the tender flank of the gentle creature that had followed
-his young mistress from the woods. But he soon appeared to get light on
-this difficult subject, for he came up to be patted by Ada, and did not
-even growl at the fawn, nor show any disposition to hurt it.
-
-The fawn would not stay in the park after this. Ada’s father had it
-taken back once or twice, but before the day was gone it managed to
-escape, and came to see its newly-found friend. After this it was
-permitted to remain; and every day little Ada fed it with her own
-hand. When others of the family approached, the timid creature would
-start away; but when Ada appeared, it came with confidence to her side.
-
-Ada had a brother two years older than she was. He was different from
-his sister in not having her innocent mind and loving heart. Sometimes
-he indulged in a cruel disposition, and often he was ill-tempered. When
-William saw the fawn he was delighted, and tried to make friends with
-the gentle animal. But the fawn was afraid of him, and when he tried
-to come near would run away, or come up to Ada. Then, if William put
-his hand on it to caress it, the fawn would shrink closer to Ada, and
-tremble. William did not like it because the fawn would not be friends
-with him, and wondered why it should be afraid of him, and not of Ada.
-He did not think that it was because Ada was so good, while he let evil
-tempers come into his heart.
-
-“But how could the fawn know this?” ask my young readers. “The fawn
-couldn’t see what was in William’s heart.”
-
-No; for if it could have done so, it would have been wiser than a
-human being. But all good affections, let it be remembered, as well
-as all evil affections, represent themselves in the face, and picture
-themselves in the eyes; and there is, besides, a sphere of what is good
-or evil about every one, according to the heart’s affections--just
-as the sphere of a rose is around the flower in its odour, showing
-its quality. Animals, as well as human beings, can read, by a kind of
-instinct, the good or evil of any one in his face, and perceive, by a
-mysterious sense, the sphere of good or evil that surrounds him.
-
-You do not clearly understand this, my young reader; nevertheless it
-is so. If you are good, others will know it at a glance, and _feel_ it
-when you come near them. And the same will be the case if your hearts
-are evil.
-
-Ada’s pet fawn stayed with her many months, and nothing harmed it.
-The horns began to push forth, like little knobs, from its head; and
-afterwards it grew up to be a stately deer, and was sent back to the
-park. Ada often went to see her favourite, which now had a pair of
-beautiful branching antlers. It always knew her, and would come up to
-her side and lick her hand when she held it forth.
-
-Such power has love over even a brute animal.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-How to Avoid a Quarrel.
-
-
-“Here! lend me your knife, Bill; I’ve left mine in the house,” said
-Edgar Harris to his younger brother. He spoke in a rude voice, and his
-manner was imperative.
-
-“No, I won’t! Go and get your own knife,” replied William, in a tone
-quite as ungracious as that in which the request, or rather command,
-had been made.
-
-“I don’t wish to go into the house. Give me your knife, I say. I only
-want it for a minute.”
-
-“I never lend my knife, nor give it, either,” returned William. “Get
-your own.”
-
-“You are the most disobliging fellow I ever saw,” retorted Edgar
-angrily, rising up and going into the house to get his own knife.
-“Don’t ever ask me for a favour, for I’ll never grant it.”
-
-This very unbrotherly conversation took place just beneath the window
-near which Mr. Harris, the father of the lads, was seated. He overheard
-it all, and was grieved, as may be supposed, that his sons should treat
-each other so unkindly. But he said nothing to them then, nor did he
-let them know that he heard the language that had passed between them.
-
-In a little while Edgar returned, and as he sat down in the place where
-he had been seated before, he said,--
-
-“No thanks to you for your old knife! Keep it to yourself, and welcome.
-I wouldn’t use it now if you were to give it to me.”
-
-“I’m glad you are so independent,” retorted William. “I hope you will
-always be so.”
-
-And the boys fretted each other for some time.
-
-On the next day, Edgar was building a house with sticks, and William
-was rolling a hoop. By accident the hoop was turned from its right
-course, and broke down a part of Edgar’s house. William was just going
-to say how sorry he was for the accident, and to offer to repair the
-damage that was done, when his brother, with his face red with passion,
-cried out,--
-
-“Just see what you have done! If you don’t get away with your hoop,
-I’ll call father. You did it on purpose.”
-
-“Do go and call him! I’ll go with you,” said William, in a sneering,
-tantalizing tone. “Come, come along now.”
-
-For a little while the boys stood and growled at each other like two
-ill-natured dogs, and then Edgar commenced repairing his house, and
-William went on rolling his hoop again. The latter was strongly tempted
-to repeat, in earnest, what he had done at first by accident, by way of
-retaliation upon his brother for his spiteful manner toward him; but,
-being naturally of a good disposition, and forgiving in his temper, he
-soon forgot his bad feelings, and enjoyed his play as much as he had
-done before.
-
-This little circumstance Mr. Harris had also observed.
-
-A day or two afterwards, Edgar came to his father with a complaint
-against his brother.
-
-“I never saw such a boy,” he said. “He will not do the least thing to
-oblige me. If I ask him to lend me his knife, or ball, or anything he
-has, he snaps me up short with a refusal.”
-
-“Perhaps you don’t ask him right,” suggested the father. “Perhaps you
-don’t speak kindly to him. I hardly think that William is ill-disposed
-and disobliging naturally. There must be some fault on your part, I am
-sure.”
-
-“I don’t know how I can be in fault, father,” said Edgar.
-
-“William refused to let you have his knife, the other day, although he
-was not using it himself, did he not?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“Do you remember how you asked him for it?”
-
-“No, sir, not now, particularly.”
-
-“Well, as I happened to overhear you, I can repeat your words, though
-I hardly think I can get your very tone and manner. Your words were,
-‘Here, lend me your knife, Bill!’ and your voice and manner were
-exceedingly offensive. I did not at all wonder that William refused
-your request. If you had spoken to him in a kind manner, I am sure
-he would have handed you his knife instantly. But no one likes to be
-ordered, in a domineering way, to do anything at all. I know you would
-resent it in William, as quickly as he resents it in you. Correct your
-own fault, my son, and in a little while you will have no complaint to
-make of William.”
-
-Edgar felt rebuked. What his father said he saw to be true.
-
-“Whenever you want William to do anything for you,” continued the
-father, “use kind words instead of harsh ones, and you will find him
-as obliging as you could wish. I have observed you both a good deal,
-and I notice that you rarely ever speak to William in a proper manner,
-but you are rude and overbearing. Correct this evil in yourself, and
-all will be right with him. Kind words are far more powerful than harsh
-words, and their effect a hundred-fold greater.”
-
-On the next day, as Edgar was at work in the garden, and William
-standing at the gate looking on, Edgar wanted a rake that was in the
-summer-house. He was just going to say, “Go and get me that rake,
-Bill!” but he checked himself, and made his request in a different
-form, and in a better tone than those words would have been uttered in.
-
-“Will you get me the small rake that lies in the summer-house,
-William?” he said. The words and tone involved a request, not a
-command, and William instantly replied,--
-
-“Certainly;” and bounded away to get the rake for his brother.
-
-“Thank you,” said Edgar, as he received the rake.
-
-“Don’t you want the watering-pot?” asked William.
-
-“Yes, I do; and you may bring it full of water, if you please,” was the
-reply.
-
-Off William went for the watering-pot, and soon returned with it full
-of water. As he stood near one of Edgar’s flower-beds, he forgot
-himself, and stepped back with his foot upon a bed of pansies.
-
-“There! just look at you!” exclaimed Edgar, thrown off his guard.
-
-William, who had felt drawn towards his brother on account of his kind
-manner, was hurt at this sudden change in his words and tone. He was
-tempted to retort harshly, and even to set his foot more roughly upon
-the pansies. But he checked himself, and, turning away, walked slowly
-from the garden.
-
-Edgar, who had repented of his rude words and unkind manner the moment
-he had time to think, was very sorry that he had been thrown off his
-guard, and resolved to be more careful in the future. And he was more
-careful. The next time he spoke to his brother, it was in a kind and
-gentle manner, and he saw its effect. Since then, he has been watchful
-over himself, and now he finds that William is one of the most obliging
-boys anywhere to be found.
-
-“So much for kind words, my son,” said his father, on noticing the
-great change that had taken place. “Never forget, throughout your whole
-life, that kind words are far more potent than harsh ones. I have
-found them so, and you have already proved the truth of what I say.”
-
-And so will every one who tries them. Make the experiment, young
-friends, and you will find it to succeed in every case.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Broken Doll.
-
-
-Nearly all the unhappiness that exists in the world has its origin in
-the want of a proper control over the desires and passions. This is
-as true in childhood as in more advanced age. Children are unhappy
-because they do not possess many things they see; and too often, in
-endeavouring to obtain what they have no right to, they make themselves
-still more unhappy. A spirit of covetousness is as bad a spirit as can
-come into the heart; and whoever has this spirit for a guest, cannot
-but be, most of his time, very miserable.
-
-Albert Hawkins, I am sorry to say, had given place in his heart to this
-evil spirit of covetousness. Almost everything he saw he desired to
-possess. Had it not been for this, Albert would have been a very good
-boy. He learned his lessons well, was obedient and attentive at school
-and at home, and did not take delight in hurting or annoying dumb
-animals and insects, as too many boys do. But his restless desire to
-have whatever he saw marred all this, and produced much unhappiness in
-his own mind, as well as in the minds of his parents.
-
-One day, on coming home from school, he found his sister Ellen playing
-with a large new doll that her father had bought for her.
-
-“Oh, isn’t it beautiful!” he exclaimed. “Where did you get it? Let me
-have it to look at.”
-
-And Albert caught hold of the doll and almost forced it out of the
-hands of Ellen, who resigned it with great reluctance. He then sat down
-and held it in his lap, while Ellen stood by, half in tears. She had
-only had it about an hour, and she could not bear to let it go from
-her. Albert, in his selfish desire to hold in his hands the beautiful
-doll, did not think of how much pleasure he was depriving his sister,
-who patiently waited minute after minute to have it restored to her. At
-last, seeing that her brother still kept possession of the doll, she
-said, gently and kindly,--
-
-“Won’t you give it to me now?” and she put out her hand to take it as
-she spoke.
-
-But Albert pushed her hand quickly away, and said,--
-
-“No, no; I’ve not done with it yet.”
-
-Ellen looked disappointed. But she waited still longer.
-
-“Now, brother, give me my doll, won’t you?” she said.
-
-“Don’t be so selfish about your doll,” answered Albert, rudely. “You
-shall have it after a while, when I’ve done with it.”
-
-Ellen now felt so vexed that she could not keep from crying. As soon
-as Albert saw the tears falling over her face, and heard her sob, he
-became angry, and throwing the doll upon the floor, exclaimed in a
-harsh voice,--
-
-“There! Take your ugly old doll, if you are so selfish about it!”
-
-As the beautiful figure struck the floor, one of its delicate hands
-broke off from the wrist. But even a sight of the injury he had done
-did not soften the heart of Albert, who left the room feeling very
-angry towards his sister. He was trying to amuse himself in the yard,
-about half an hour afterwards, when his mother, who had been out,
-called to him from the door. He went up to her, and she said,--
-
-“Albert, how came the hand of Ellen’s new doll broken? Do you know? I
-have asked her about it; but the only answer I can get from her is in
-tears.”
-
-Albert’s eyes fell immediately to the ground, while his face became red.
-
-“I hope you did not break it!” the mother said, pained to see this
-confusion manifested by her boy.
-
-Now Albert, although of a covetous disposition, never told a lie. He
-was a truthful boy, and that was much in his favour. To lie is most
-wicked and despicable. There is no meaner character than a liar.
-
-“Yes, ma’am, I broke it,” he replied, without any equivocation.
-
-“How did you do that, Albert?” asked his mother.
-
-“Ellen would not let me hold it, and I got angry and threw it upon the
-floor. I didn’t mean to break it.”
-
-At this confession, Albert’s mother was very much grieved.
-
-“But what right had you to Ellen’s doll?” she asked.
-
-“I wanted to hold it.”
-
-“But it was your sister’s, not yours; and if she did not wish you to
-have it, that was no reason why you should get angry and break it.”
-
-“But, indeed, mother, I didn’t mean to break it.”
-
-“I don’t suppose you did. I should be very sorry to think you were so
-wicked. Still, you have been guilty of a great wrong to your sister;
-and to this you have no doubt been led by indulging in that covetous
-spirit of which I have so often talked to you, and which, if not
-overcome, may lead you into some great evil when you become a man. But
-tell me just how it happened.”
-
-And Albert truthfully related what had passed.
-
-“I cannot tell you how much all this grieves me,” his mother said.
-“Ellen never interferes with your pleasures, and never covets your
-playthings nor books, but you give her no peace with anything she has.
-If your father brings each of you home a book, yours is thrown aside
-in a few moments, and you want to look at hers. It is this covetous
-spirit--this desiring to have what belongs to another--that leads to
-stealing; and unless you put it away from your heart, you will be in
-great danger of more temptations than now assail you. Poor Ellen! Her
-heart is almost broken about her doll.”
-
-“I am very sorry, mother,” replied Albert in a penitent voice. “I wish
-I hadn’t touched her doll. Don’t you think it can be mended? Can’t I
-buy her a new hand for it? I will take the money out of my box.”
-
-“We will see about that, my dear. If you can restore the hand, I think
-it is your duty to do so. It will be nothing but simple justice, and we
-should all be just one towards another in little as well as in great
-things. But your first duty is to go to Ellen and try to comfort her in
-her affliction, for it is a great grief for her to have her beautiful
-doll broken. I found her just now crying bitterly.”
-
-All Albert’s better feelings came back into his heart. He felt very
-sorry for Ellen, and went in immediately to the room where she was. He
-found her with her head leaning down upon a table, weeping.
-
-“Sister Ellen!” he said, speaking earnestly, “I am so sorry I broke
-your doll’s hand. Don’t cry, and I will take money out of my box, and
-buy you a new hand for it.”
-
-Albert’s voice was so kind, and so full of sympathy, that Ellen felt
-better in a moment. She lifted her head from the table and looked round
-into her brother’s face.
-
-“You will forgive me, won’t you, sister?” he said. “I was angry and
-wicked, but I am very sorry, and will try and never trouble you any
-more. After dinner we will go out, and see if we can’t find another
-hand, and I will buy it for you out of my own money.”
-
-Ellen’s tears all dried up; and she said in a kind, gentle way, that
-she forgave her brother. After dinner they went out together, and
-Albert found a new hand, and bought it for his sister. The doll is now
-as good as it was before; and what is better, Albert has learned to
-restrain his covetous spirit, and to leave Ellen happy in the enjoyment
-of what is her own.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Harsh Words and Kind Words.
-
-
-William Baker, and his brother Thomas, and sister Ellen, were playing
-on the green lawn in front of their mother’s door, when a lad named
-Henry Green came along the road, and seeing the children enjoying
-themselves, opened the gate and came in. He was rather an ill-natured
-boy, and generally took more pleasure in teasing and annoying others
-than in being happy with them. When William saw him coming in through
-the gate, he called to him and said, in a harsh way,--
-
-“You may just keep out, Henry Green, and go about your business! We
-don’t want you here.”
-
-But Henry did not in the least regard what William said. He came
-directly forward, and joined in the sport as freely as if he had been
-invited instead of repulsed. In a little while he began to pull Ellen
-about rudely, and to push Thomas so as nearly to throw them down upon
-the grass.
-
-“Go home, Henry Green! Nobody sent for you! Nobody wants you here!”
-said William Baker, in an angry tone.
-
-It was of no use, however. William might as well have spoken to the
-wind. His words were unheeded by Henry, whose conduct became ruder and
-more offensive.
-
-Mrs. Baker, who sat at the window, saw and heard all that was passing.
-As soon as she could catch the eye of her excited son, she beckoned him
-to come to her, which he promptly did.
-
-“Try kind words on him,” she said; “you will find them more powerful
-than harsh words. You spoke very harshly to Henry when he came in, and
-I was sorry to hear it.”
-
-“It won’t do any good, mother. He’s a rude, bad boy, and I wish he
-would stay at home. Won’t you make him go home?”
-
-“First go and speak to him in a gentler way than you did just now. Try
-to subdue him with kindness.”
-
-William felt that he had been wrong in letting his angry feelings
-express themselves in angry words. So he left his mother and went down
-upon the lawn, where Henry was amusing himself by trying to trip up the
-children with a long stick, as they ran about on the green.
-
-“Henry,” he said, cheerfully and pleasantly, “if you were fishing in
-the river, and I were to come and throw stones in where your line fell,
-and scare away all the fish, would you like it?”
-
-“No, I should not,” replied the lad.
-
-“It wouldn’t be kind in me?”
-
-“No, of course it wouldn’t.”
-
-“Well, now, Henry”--William tried to smile and to speak very
-pleasantly--“we are playing here and trying to enjoy ourselves. Is it
-right for you to come and interrupt us by tripping up our feet, pulling
-us about, and pushing us down? I am sure you will not think so if you
-reflect a moment. So don’t do it any more, Henry.”
-
-“No, I will not,” replied Henry promptly. “I am sorry that I disturbed
-you. I didn’t think what I was doing. And now I remember, father told
-me not to stay, and I must run home.”
-
-So Henry Green went quickly away, and the children were left to enjoy
-themselves.
-
-“Didn’t I tell you that kind words were more powerful than harsh
-words, William?” said his mother, after Henry had gone away. “When
-we speak harshly to our fellows, we arouse their angry feelings, and
-then evil spirits have power over them; but when we speak kindly, we
-affect them with gentleness, and good spirits flow into this latter
-state, and excite in them better thoughts and intentions. How quickly
-Henry changed, when you changed your manner and the character of your
-language. Do not forget this, my son. Do not forget that kind words
-have double the power of harsh ones.”
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A Noble Act.
-
-
-“What have you there, boys?” asked Captain Bland.
-
-“A ship,” replied one of the lads who were passing the captain’s neat
-cottage.
-
-“A ship! Let me see;” and the captain took the little vessel, and
-examined it with as much fondness as a child does a pretty toy. “Very
-fair indeed; who made it?”
-
-“I did,” replied one of the boys.
-
-“You, indeed! Do you mean to be a sailor, Harry?”
-
-“I don’t know. I want father to get me into the navy.”
-
-“As a midshipman?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-Captain Bland shook his head.
-
-“Better be a farmer, a physician, or a merchant.”
-
-“Why so, captain?” asked Harry.
-
-“All these are engaged in the doing of things directly useful to
-society.”
-
-“But I am sure, captain, that those who defend us against our enemies,
-and protect all who are engaged in commerce from wicked pirates, are
-doing what is useful to society.”
-
-“Their use, my lad,” replied Captain Bland, “is certainly a most
-important one; but we may call it rather negative than positive. The
-civilian is engaged in building up and sustaining society in doing
-good, through his active employment, to his fellow-men. But military
-and naval officers do not produce anything; they only protect and
-defend.”
-
-“But if they did not protect and defend, captain, evil men would
-destroy society. It would be of no use for the civilian to endeavour to
-build up, if there were none to fight against the enemies of the state.”
-
-“Very true, my lad. The brave defender of his country cannot be
-dispensed with, and we give him all honour. Still, the use of defence
-and protection is not so high as the use of building up and sustaining.
-The thorn that wounds the hand stretched forth to pluck the flower is
-not so much esteemed, nor of so much worth, as the blossom it was meant
-to guard. Still, the thorn performs a great use. Precisely a similar
-use does the soldier or naval officer perform to society; and it will
-be for you, my lad, to decide as to which position you would rather
-fill.”
-
-“I never thought of that, captain,” said one of the lads. “But I can
-see clearly how it is. And yet I think those men who risk their lives
-for us in war, deserve great honour. They leave their homes, and remain
-away, sometimes for years, deprived of all the comforts and blessings
-that civilians enjoy, suffering frequently great hardships, and risking
-their lives to defend their country from her enemies.”
-
-“It is all as you say,” replied Captain Bland; “and they do, indeed,
-deserve great honour. Their calling is one that exposes them to
-imminent peril, and requires them to make many sacrifices; and they
-encounter not this peril and sacrifice for their own good, but for the
-good of others. Their lives do not pass so evenly as do the lives of
-men who spend their days in the peaceful pursuits of business, art, or
-literature; and we could hardly wonder if they lost some of the gentler
-attributes of the human heart. In some cases this is so; but, in very
-many cases, the reverse is true. We find the man who goes fearlessly
-into battle, and there, in defence of his country, deals death and
-destruction unsparingly upon her enemies, acting, when occasion offers,
-from the most humane sentiments, and jeopardizing his life to save
-the life of a single individual. Let me relate to you a true story in
-illustration of what I say.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“When the unhappy war that was waged by the American troops in
-Mexico broke out, a lieutenant in the navy, who had a quiet berth at
-Washington, felt it to be his duty to go to the scene of strife, and
-therefore asked to be ordered to the Gulf of Mexico. His request was
-complied with, and he received orders to go on board the steamer
-_Mississippi_, Commodore Perry, then about to sail from Norfolk to Vera
-Cruz.
-
-“Soon after the _Mississippi_ arrived out, and before the city and
-castle were taken, a terrible ‘norther’ sprung up, and destroyed
-much shipping in the harbour. One vessel, on which were a number of
-passengers, was thrown high upon a reef; and when morning broke, the
-heavy sea was making a clear breach through her. She lay about a mile
-from the _Mississippi_, and it soon became known on board the steamer
-that a mother and her infant were in the wreck, and that, unless
-succour came speedily, they would perish. The lieutenant of whom I
-speak immediately ordered out a boat’s crew, and although the sea was
-rolling tremendously, and the ‘norther’ still blowing a hurricane,
-started to the rescue. Right in the teeth of the wind were the men
-compelled to pull their boat, and so slowly did they proceed that it
-took more than two hours to gain the wreck.
-
-“At one time they actually gave up, and the oars lay inactive in their
-hands. At this crisis, the brave but humane officer, pointing with
-one hand to the fortress of San Juan de Ulloa, upon which a fire had
-already commenced, and with the other to the wreck, exclaimed, with
-noble enthusiasm,--
-
-“‘Pull away, men! I would rather save the life of that woman and her
-child, than have the honour of taking the castle!’
-
-“Struck by the noble, unselfish, and truly humane feelings of their
-officer, the crew bent with new vigour to their oars. In a little while
-the wreck was gained, and the brave lieutenant had the pleasure of
-receiving into his arms the almost inanimate form of the woman, who had
-been lashed to the deck, and over whom the waves had been beating, at
-intervals, all night.
-
-“In writing home to his friends, after the excitement of the adventure
-was over, the officer spoke of the moment when he rescued that mother
-and child from the wreck as the proudest of his life.
-
-“Afterwards he took part in the bombardment of Vera Cruz, and had
-command, in turn, of the naval battery, where he faithfully and
-energetically performed his duty as an officer in the service of his
-country. He was among the first of those who entered the captured city;
-but pain, not pleasure, filled his mind, as he looked around and saw
-death and destruction on every hand. The arms of his country had been
-successful; the officer had bravely contributed his part in the work;
-but he frankly owns that he experienced far more delight in saving the
-woman he had borne from the wreck, than he could have felt had he been
-the commander of the army that reduced the city.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Wherever duty calls, my lads,” concluded the captain, “you will find
-that brave officer. He will never shrink from the post of danger, if
-his country have need of him, nor will he ever be deaf to the appeal of
-humanity; but so long as he is a true man, just so long will he delight
-more in saving than in destroying.”
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Emma Lee and her Sixpence.
-
-
-Emma’s aunt had given her a sixpence, and now the question was, what
-should she buy with it?
-
-“I’ll tell you what I will do, mother,” she said, changing her mind for
-the tenth time.
-
-“Well, dear, what have you determined upon now?”
-
-“I’ll save my sixpence until I get a good many more, and then I’ll buy
-me a handsome wax doll. Wouldn’t you do that, mother, if you were me?”
-
-“If I were you, I suppose I should do just as you will,” replied Emma’s
-mother, smiling.
-
-“But, mother, don’t you think that would be a nice way to do? I get a
-good many pennies and sixpences, you know, and could soon save enough
-to buy me a beautiful wax doll.”
-
-“I think it would be better,” said Mrs. Lee, “for you to save up your
-money and buy something worth having.”
-
-“Isn’t a large wax doll worth having?”
-
-“Oh yes; for a little girl like you.”
-
-“Then I’ll save up my money, until I get enough to buy me a doll as big
-as Sarah Johnson’s.”
-
-In about an hour afterwards, Emma came to her mother, and said,--
-
-“I’ve just thought what I will do with my sixpence. I saw such a
-beautiful book at a shop yesterday! It was full of pictures, and the
-price was just sixpence. I’ll buy that book.”
-
-“But didn’t you say, a little while ago, that you were going to save
-your money until you had enough to buy a doll?”
-
-“I know I did, mother; but I didn’t think about the book then. And it
-will take so long before I can save up money enough to get a new doll.
-I think I will buy the book.”
-
-“Very well, dear,” replied Mrs. Lee.
-
-Not long after, Emma changed her mind again.
-
-On the next day her mother said to her,--
-
-“Your aunt Mary is very ill, and I am going to see her. Do you wish to
-go with me?”
-
-“Yes, mother, I should like to go. I am so sorry that aunt Mary is ill.
-What ails her?”
-
-“She is never very well, and the least cold makes her worse. The last
-time she was here she took cold.”
-
-As they were about leaving the house, Emma said,--
-
-“I’ll take my sixpence with me, and spend it, mother.”
-
-“What are you going to buy?” asked Mrs. Lee.
-
-“I don’t know,” replied Emma. “Sometimes I think I will buy some cakes;
-and then I think I will get a whole sixpence worth of cream candy--I
-like it so.”
-
-“Have you forgotten the book?”
-
-“Oh no. Sometimes I think I will buy the book. Indeed, I don’t know
-what to buy.”
-
-In this undecided state of mind, Emma started with her mother to see
-her aunt. They had not gone far before they met a poor woman with some
-very pretty bunches of flowers for sale. She carried them on a tray.
-She stopped before Mrs. Lee and her little girl, and asked if they
-would not buy some flowers.
-
-“How much are they a bunch?” asked Emma.
-
-“Sixpence,” replied the woman.
-
-“Mother, I’ll tell you what I will do with my sixpence,” said Emma, her
-face brightening with the thought that came into her mind. “I will buy
-a bunch of flowers for aunt Mary. You know how she loves flowers. Can’t
-I do it, mother?”
-
-“Oh yes, dear. Do it, by all means, if you think you can give up the
-nice cream candy or the picture book for the sake of gratifying your
-aunt.”
-
-Emma did not hesitate a moment, but selected a very handsome bunch of
-flowers, and paid her sixpence to the woman with a feeling of real
-pleasure.
-
-Aunt Mary was very much pleased with the bouquet Emma brought her.
-
-“The sight of these flowers, and their delightful perfume, really makes
-me feel better,” she said, after she had held them in her hand for a
-little while. “I am very much obliged to my niece for thinking of me.”
-
-That evening Emma looked up from a book which her mother had bought her
-as they returned home from aunt Mary’s, and with which she had been
-much entertained, and said,--
-
-“I think the spending of my sixpence gave me a double pleasure.”
-
-“How so, dear?” asked Mrs. Lee.
-
-“I made aunt happy, and the flower-woman too. Didn’t you notice how
-pleased the flower-woman looked? I shouldn’t wonder if she had little
-children at home, and thought about the bread that sixpence would buy
-them when I paid it to her. Don’t you think she did?”
-
-“I cannot tell that, Emma,” replied her mother; “but I shouldn’t at all
-wonder if it were as you suppose. And so it gives you pleasure to think
-you have made others happy?”
-
-“Indeed it does.”
-
-“Acts of kindness,” replied Emma’s mother, “always produce a feeling
-of pleasure. This every one may know. And it is the purest and truest
-pleasure we experience in this world. Try and remember this little
-incident of the flowers as long as you live, my child; and let the
-thought of it remind you that every act of self-denial brings to the
-one who makes it a sweet delight.”
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Timely Aid.
-
-
-“Take care of that wolf, my son,” said Mrs. Maylie to a boy about
-twelve years old, who had come from school in a very ill humour with a
-playmate, and kept saying harsh things about him, which were but oral
-evidences of the unkind feelings he cherished within.
-
-“What wolf, mother?” asked Alfred, looking up with surprise.
-
-“The wolf in your heart. Have you already forgotten what I told you
-last evening about the wild beasts within you?”
-
-“But you told us too,” spoke up little Emily, “about the innocent
-lambs. There are gentle and good animals in us, as well as fierce and
-evil ones.”
-
-“Oh yes. Good affections are the innocent animals of your hearts,
-and evil affections the cruel beasts of prey that are lurking there,
-ever ready, if you will permit them, to rise up and destroy your good
-affections. Take care, my children, how you permit the wild beasts to
-rage. In a moment that you know not, they may ravage some sweet spot.”
-
-“But what did you mean by saying that there was a _wolf_ in brother
-Alfred? Tell us the meaning of that, mother.”
-
-“Yes, do, mother,” joined in Alfred, whose ill humour had already begun
-to subside. “I want to know what the wolf in my heart means.”
-
-“Do you know anything about the nature of wolves?” asked Mrs. Maylie.
-
-“They are very cruel, and love to seize and eat up dear little innocent
-lambs,” said Emily.
-
-“Yes, my children, their nature is cruel, and they prey upon innocent
-creatures. Until now, Alfred, you have always loved to be with your
-playmate, William Jarvis.”
-
-Alfred was silent.
-
-“Was it not so, my dear?”
-
-“Yes, ma’am; I used to like him.”
-
-“Frequently you would get from me a fine large apple, or a choice
-flower from the garden, to present to him. But the tender and innocent
-feelings that prompted you to do this have perished. Some wolf has
-rushed in and destroyed them. Is it not so?”
-
-Alfred sat in thoughtful silence.
-
-“Think, my son,” continued Mrs. Maylie, “how innocent, like gentle
-lambs, were your feelings until now. When you thought of William, it
-was with kindness. When you played by his side, it was with a warm,
-even tender regard. But it is not so now. Some beast of prey has
-devoured these lambs--these innocent creatures that sported in your
-bosom. If the angry, raging wolf has not eaten them up, where are they?
-Before you permitted yourself to feel anger against William, gentle
-creatures leaped about happily in your breast; but you feel them no
-longer--only the wolf is there. Will you let him still rage, and devour
-your lambs, or will you drive him out?”
-
-“I will drive him out, mother, if I can. How shall I do it?” Alfred
-said earnestly, and with a troubled look.
-
-“By resisting him even unto the death. You have the power. You have
-weapons that will prevail. Try to forget the fault of William; try to
-excuse him; think of his good qualities; and assure yourself of what I
-know to be true--that he never meant to offend you. If the angry wolf
-growl in your bosom, thrust bravely at him, as you would, were you,
-weapon in hand, defending a sheepfold; and he will and must retire, or
-die at your feet. Then innocent lambs will again be seen, and their
-sports delight your heart. Then you will feel no more anger towards
-your young friend, but love instead.”
-
-“I don’t think I am angry with William, mother,” Alfred said.
-
-“But you were just now.”
-
-“Yes; but the wolf is no longer in my heart,” the boy replied smiling.
-“He has been driven out.”
-
-“And innocent creatures can now sport there unharmed. I am glad of it.
-Do not again, Alfred, do not any of you, my children, permit ravenous
-beasts to prey upon the lambs of your flocks. Fly from them in as much
-terror as you would fly from the presence of a wolf, a tiger, or a
-lion, were one to meet you in a forest. They are equally hurtful--one
-injures the body, the other the soul.”
-
-“Tell us now, mother, about the wolf that had nearly killed uncle
-Harper when he was a little boy no bigger than me,” spoke up Charley,
-the youngest of Mrs. Maylie’s treasures.
-
-“Oh yes, mother, tell us all about it,” said Alfred.
-
-“I’ve told you that very often,” the mother returned.
-
-“But we want to hear it again. Tell it to us; won’t you, mother?”
-
-“Oh, certainly. Many years ago, when I was a little girl not bigger
-than Emily, we lived at the foot of a high mountain, in a wild,
-unsettled country. There were but few neighbours, and they were at
-great distances from us. At that time bears, wolves, and panthers were
-in the region where we lived, and often destroyed the sheep of the
-settlers, and otherwise annoyed them. The men used frequently to go out
-and hunt them, and kill off these their forest enemies in great numbers.
-
-“One day, when your uncle Harper was about five years old, our father
-took us in his waggon to visit a neighbour about six miles up among the
-mountains. This neighbour had a little boy just Harper’s age, and they
-were together in the garden and about the house all the morning. After
-dinner, they were dressed up nicely, and again went out to play.
-
-“‘Come,’ said Harper’s companion, ‘let us go and see brother Allen’s
-bird-trap. He caught three pheasants yesterday. Maybe we’ll find one in
-it to-day.’
-
-“Harper was very willing to go. And so they started right into the
-woods; for the forest came up close to the house, and went off quite
-out of sight. They had not been gone long before a neighbour, who lived
-about a mile off, came over to say that a very large wolf had been seen
-a few hours before.
-
-“‘Where is Harper?’ my mother asked quickly, going to the door and
-looking out.
-
-“‘I saw him a little while ago, playing about here with Johnny,’ some
-one replied.
-
-“‘But where is he now?’ and our mother went out of doors, looking all
-around the house and in the garden.
-
-“‘They’ve gone off to my bird-trap, without doubt,’ said Allen, a stout
-boy about sixteen years of age. ‘Johnny has been there several times
-within a day or two.’
-
-“‘Do run and see,’ urged our mother. Allen took up his gun and started
-off quickly towards the place where he had set his bird-trap. Two or
-three took other directions; for, now that it was known a wolf had
-been seen, all were alarmed at the absence of the children. In about
-five minutes after Allen had left the house, we were startled by the
-sharp crack of a rifle in the direction he had taken. For the next
-five minutes we waited in dreadful suspense; then we were gladdened
-by the sight of Allen, bringing home the two children. But when we
-heard all that had occurred, we trembled from head to foot. Allen had
-gone quickly towards the place where he expected to find the little
-truants. When he came in sight of the trap, he saw them on the ground
-close to it, and was just going to call out to them to take care or
-they would spring it, when the dark body of a large wolf came quickly
-in between him and the children. There was not a moment to be lost; if
-the cruel beast reached them, destruction would be inevitable. Quickly
-presenting his rifle, he took a steady aim and fired. A fierce howl
-answered the report: as the smoke arose from before his eyes, he saw
-the ‘gaunt gray robber’ of the wilderness rolling upon the ground. The
-bullet had sped with unerring certainty.
-
-“How thankful we were,” added Mrs. Maylie, “when, knowing how great had
-been the danger, we saw the children safe from all harm!”
-
-“Does uncle Harper remember it?” asked Charley.
-
-“Yes; he says he can just remember something about it; but he was a
-very little boy then.”
-
-“That was a _real_ wolf,” remarked Emily; “but the wolves, and tigers,
-and lambs you have been telling us about are not real, are they? Real
-animals can’t live in us.”
-
-“If there was nothing real about them, could they hurt you, dear?”
-
-“No.”
-
-“But the wolves I spoke about do hurt you. Must they not be real then?”
-
-“Not real like the big hairy wolf I saw at the show?”
-
-“Oh no; not real like that; not clothed in flesh; but still real, so
-far as power to harm you is concerned: and surely that is reality
-enough. Don’t you think so?”
-
-“Yes, real that way. But still,” Alfred said, “I can’t understand how a
-real wolf can be in me; for a wolf is much bigger than I am.”
-
-“But I don’t mean a flesh and blood wolf, but something in you that
-partakes of the wolf’s cruel nature, and, like the wolf, seeks to
-destroy all in you that is good, and harmless, and innocent. There may
-be in you something that corresponds to the fierce nature of the wolf,
-and something that corresponds to the gentle nature of the lamb. Both
-of these cannot be active at the same time. If you let the wolf rule,
-your gentle lambs, as I before told you, will be destroyed.”
-
-The children now understood their mother better, though they could not
-clearly comprehend all that was meant by the wild beasts and innocent
-creatures of the human heart.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Double Fault.
-
-
-“Why, Arthur,” exclaimed Mrs. Mason, on coming into the room where she
-had left her two boys playing, and finding one of them there with a
-bunch of flowers in his hand; “how came you to pull my flowers? Haven’t
-I positively forbidden you to do so?”
-
-“I did not do it, mother. I did not do it. It was John.”
-
-“Where is John?”
-
-“He’s in the yard.”
-
-“Call him in,” said Mrs. Mason.
-
-While Arthur was at the window calling to his brother, Mr. Mason, the
-father, came into the room.
-
-“John has been pulling my flowers. Isn’t it too bad that a boy as big
-as he is should have so little consideration? They were coming out into
-bloom beautifully.”
-
-Just then John entered, with a bunch of flowers also in his hand.
-
-“John, how came you to pull my flowers?” said Mrs. Mason. “You knew it
-was wrong.”
-
-“I did not think, when I pulled off a rosebud and two or three
-larkspurs,” replied John.
-
-“Two or three larkspurs and a rosebud! Why, your hand is full of
-flowers.”
-
-“Oh, but William Jones gave me all but the larkspurs and the rosebud.
-Indeed, mother, I didn’t touch any more; and I am sorry I took them;
-but I forgot that it was wrong when I did so.”
-
-“But Arthur says you pulled that large bunch in his hand.”
-
-“Arthur knows I didn’t. He knows he pulled them himself, and that I
-told him he’d better not do it; but he said he’d as much right to the
-flowers as I had.”
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Mason both looked at Arthur in surprise and displeasure.
-His countenance showed that he had been guilty of wrongly accusing his
-brother.
-
-“Is it true that you did pull the flowers, Arthur?” asked his mother.
-
-But Arthur was silent.
-
-“Speak, sir!” said the father sternly. “Did you pull the flowers?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“And then falsely accused your brother of the wrong you had done.
-That my boy should be guilty of an evil act like this! I could not
-have believed it. It is a wicked thing to tell a lie to hide a fault,
-simply; but falsely to accuse another of what we have ourselves done,
-is still more wicked. Can it be possible that a son of mine has fallen
-so low? It grieves me to the heart.”
-
-Mr. Mason spoke as he felt. He was deeply grieved. Nothing had occurred
-for a long time that so hurt him. He loved honesty and truth; but how
-opposite to both had been the conduct of his boy!
-
-“Go up to your chamber, and stay there until I see you or send for
-you,” he said; and Arthur retired in shame from the presence of his
-parents, and the brother he had so meanly attempted to injure. Of
-course he felt very unhappy. How could he feel otherwise? The rebuking
-words of his father fell like heavy blows upon his heart, and the pain
-they occasioned was for a long time severely felt.
-
-What punishment the parents thought it right to inflict upon Arthur
-we do not know; but, no doubt, he was punished in some way, as he
-deserved. And besides this, he had the still severer punishment which
-always follows that meanest fault of which any one can be guilty--that
-of accusing another and innocent person of what we have ourselves done.
-
-Bad as this fault is, it is, alas! too common. But no manly,
-honest-minded, truthful boy will be betrayed into it. To the better
-impulses of our young readers who have been so wicked as to fall into
-this sin, either from sudden impulse or deliberate purpose, we would
-earnestly appeal, and beg of them to think more wisely and act more
-justly in the future. No cause is ever made better, but always worse,
-by a falsehood. Even where detection does not follow, suspicion is
-almost always created; for it is impossible for a boy to tell a lie
-without betraying it in the face or voice, and causing a doubt to pass
-through the minds of his parents, and set them to making inquiry into
-the truth or falsehood of what he has stated.
-
-Truth--the open, bold, honest truth--is always the best, always the
-wisest, always the safest for every one, in any and all circumstances.
-Let no boy deviate from it, even though he have been guilty of a fault.
-Better--a thousand times better--is it to own to the wrong, and keep a
-clear conscience.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A Story about a Dog.
-
-
-“Tell us a story, father, before we go to bed,” said a little boy, who
-spoke for two brothers as well as for himself.
-
-“What shall it be about?” asked Mr. Melville, their father.
-
-“Oh, about a dog. I love to hear stories about dogs.”
-
-“Oh yes! let it be about a dog.”
-
-“Yes, papa, let it be about a dog,” ran through the circle of children.
-
-“Wouldn’t you rather hear a story about the innocent lamb; the pure,
-snow-white lamb that sports in the green meadows?” said the father.
-“Dogs are evil animals.”
-
-“Oh no, father! dogs are not evil animals. You don’t call our Carlo an
-evil animal? He’s a good, kind, generous dog. Didn’t he save the life
-of Mr. Graham’s little Harry, when he fell into the river? And doesn’t
-he love us, and go with us everywhere? And didn’t he jump on Mr.
-Parker’s Nero and beat him, when he flew out at us as we were passing,
-and was going to bite us? I am sure Carlo is a good dog. He watches our
-house at night, and keeps all the robbers away.”
-
-“Carlo is one of the better class of dogs,” said Mr. Melville. “Many
-of these animals have generous qualities, and can be taught by man to
-perform many good acts; but I hardly think the dog can be called a good
-animal, like the noble horse or the useful cow and sheep. These serve
-man in a great variety of ways, and do not, even in their wild state,
-prey upon other animals, or attack and injure man as the dog will.
-The only use of the dog is for a protection against evil; and he is
-able to do this from something in him that is cruel and destructive.
-But I own that in some dogs there are to be found many noble and
-generous qualities; but these they derive from long association with
-man, and from being employed by him from one generation to another
-in doing useful things. The dogs of St. Bernard, of which you have
-so often read, are noble specimens of this improved race. So are the
-Newfoundland dogs. But still they are not good and innocent,--like
-sheep, for instance, or cows, or like the gentle dove. Those are truly
-innocent animals, and correspond in nature to certain good affections
-in our minds.”
-
-But the children still thought that Carlo must be a good animal, and
-insisted that it was so, and upon having a story about a dog instead of
-a lamb.
-
-“Very well,” said Mr. Melville: “I will tell you a story about a dog,
-and a very interesting one it is too. I heard it or read about it
-somewhere recently, but I cannot now tell where.”
-
-“Tell it, father, do tell it,” urged the children.
-
-Mr. Melville then told the following story:--
-
-“There was a boy,--we will call his name Thomas,--whose father bought
-him a fine horse, upon which he used to ride out almost every day,
-accompanied by a large Newfoundland dog named Bruno. One day Thomas
-had his horse brought out for a ride, and after he had mounted the
-animal, he whistled for Bruno, who was lying on a mat in front of the
-house. But Bruno only wagged his tail. He did not even lift his head
-from between his fore paws, although his dark bright eyes were fixed
-upon his young master. ‘Come, Bruno, come!’ called Thomas. But the dog
-only wagged his tail more quickly. ‘You are a lazy fellow, Bruno,’ said
-Thomas, in a half-chiding, disappointed tone. ‘I shan’t half enjoy my
-ride unless you come.’ And he whistled loud for Bruno, as he gave his
-horse the rein and trotted off. Although he looked back and called for
-Bruno many times, as he rode away, the dog evinced no disposition to
-follow him.
-
-“It was near sunset, and the father and mother of Thomas were sitting
-in front of their door, enjoying the cool refreshing air. Bruno still
-lay upon the mat, and seemed to be sleeping.
-
-“‘I wonder why that dog didn’t go with Thomas?’ said the father,
-looking at Bruno.
-
-“‘He’s lazy to-day,’ replied the mother. ‘Thomas called him, and tried
-his best to get him off with him, as usual, but Bruno never stirred.’
-
-“On hearing his name, the dog rose up, and came and rubbed himself
-against his master, who patted him kindly upon the head. While standing
-thus by his master’s side, Bruno all at once pricked up his ears and
-rose, and seemed all attention. Almost at the same instant the father
-of Thomas heard the distant clattering of a horse’s hoofs, which drew
-nearer every moment. He arose quickly; as he did so, Bruno gave a
-short, uneasy bark, and went a few steps towards the road, holding his
-head very high, and looking first in one direction and then in another.
-This suspense did not continue long. In less than a minute from the
-time the first distant sound was heard, they saw the horse of Thomas
-come dashing down the road at a fearful speed, with his little rider
-clinging to his neck. The house stood nearly a hundred yards from the
-road, and the horse approaching at such a rapid rate, that, although
-the father sprang forward to catch him, if possible, at the moment of
-passing, yet he was instantly conscious that before he could possibly
-reach the road the frightened animal would be beyond his reach. Just
-as his mind felt this painful certainty, Bruno went past him like an
-arrow, cleared the fence at a bound, and at the moment the horse was
-passing the gate caught him by the bridle. To this he held on, checking
-the animal’s speed so much that his master found it easy to come up
-with and stop him.”
-
-“Oh, what a noble dog!” cried the children. “How Thomas must have loved
-him!”
-
-“But how,” said one, “did Bruno know that the horse was going to run
-away?”
-
-“He did not know it,” said Mr. Melville.
-
-“Then why didn’t he go with Thomas? He must have known it, father.”
-
-“Oh no; that doesn’t follow, my son, at all. But the Lord, in his
-omnipotence and providence, knew what would take place, and provided
-just the means that were needed to save Thomas from being killed.”
-
-“Then he made Bruno stay at home that he might be ready to save his
-young master’s life?” said one of the children.
-
-“The Lord’s protecting Spirit is everywhere,” replied Mr. Melville,
-“and governs in all circumstances by which we are preserved from harm.
-Without doubt, it was an influence from Heaven that produced in the dog
-an indisposition to go with Thomas.”
-
-“How good the Lord is!” said the child who had last spoken, in a
-thoughtful tone.
-
-“Yes, my dear,” returned Mr. Melville; “the Lord is good to all, and
-kind even to the unthankful. He maketh his sun to shine upon the evil
-and the good, and sendeth his rain upon the just and the unjust.”
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Discontented Shepherd.
-
-
-In a quiet valley there once dwelt a shepherd, who led a peaceful,
-happy life. He had large flocks, from whose fleecy backs the wool was
-regularly shorn, and sold to the merchants; and the merchants paid him
-money, with which he bought all things needful for health and bodily
-comfort.
-
-One day the shepherd drove his flocks to the sea-side, and as he looked
-abroad upon the great expanse of water, and saw the ships moving over
-its surface, he felt, for the first time, discontented with his lot. A
-desire to see the world took possession of his mind.
-
-“I will no longer shut myself up in this narrow valley,” he said. “I
-will become a merchant. I will pass over the wide sea, and go among the
-people of many lands.”
-
-So the shepherd sold his flocks, and with the money bought merchandise,
-which he placed in a ship, and started for a distant country. During
-the first day after leaving the land, he could do little else but
-admire the wonderful ocean upon whose surface he was sailing, and think
-how happy he was at having escaped the dull life of a shepherd in an
-unknown vale. But on the second day after leaving the land, the motion
-of the ship made him very sick. He could no longer enjoy the great
-expanse of ocean and sky spread out above and around him, but had to
-remain in the cabin, unable even to lift his head from his pillow. As
-he lay sick in the dark, narrow cabin, filled with polluted air, he
-thought of the green shady places, cool refreshing streams, and pure
-air of his native valley, and, for the first time, he repented of what
-he had done.
-
-It was more than a week before the shepherd could go upon deck, and
-feel pleasure in the sky and ocean as he had done at first.
-
-At last the vessel arrived at its destined place: the shepherd landed
-his goods and offered them for sale. He soon found a merchant willing
-to buy them. The price was agreed upon, the merchandise delivered, and
-the money demanded. But it happened, as it almost always happens when
-men get dissatisfied with the business or calling with which they are
-perfectly familiar, and enter into one they know nothing about, the
-shepherd fell into dishonest hands. The merchant refused to pay him his
-money.
-
-In order to get this wrong redressed, the shepherd called upon a
-magistrate of the country, who promised to see that justice was done
-to him. But the merchant knew the magistrate to be as unfitted for his
-calling as he was for his, and so he offered him a bribe, which the
-wicked magistrate accepted. In vain did the shepherd seek for justice
-at his hands; no justice could he get. His importunities at last became
-so great, that the magistrate threatened to have him put into prison if
-he troubled him any more.
-
-In his own peaceful valley there was no wrong and oppression like
-this. The merchants who came for his fleece were good and true men,
-and paid the prices agreed upon. The ignorant shepherd had not dreamed
-that there were such wicked men in the world as this merchant and this
-magistrate, into whose hands he had fallen.
-
-In a strange land, among strange people, thousands of miles away from
-his home, and all his money and property gone, the poor shepherd was
-about giving up in despair. But he bethought him that he would go to
-the king of the country, and ask justice at his hands.
-
-The king, when he heard the shepherd’s story, was very angry at the
-wrong that had been done in his kingdom. He sent immediately, and had
-the magistrate and the merchant brought before him and confronted with
-their accuser. On seeing the shepherd, their hearts became filled with
-alarm, and their faces betrayed what was in their hearts. When accused
-they could answer nothing. So the king caused the merchant to pay the
-shepherd for his goods; and besides, imposed upon him a heavy fine.
-From the magistrate he took away his office, and had him cast into
-prison.
-
-As soon as the shepherd had received his money, he returned in the
-first ship that sailed for his native country, and buying more flocks,
-was ever after contented to follow them in the peaceful valley where no
-wrong, oppression, or dishonesty had yet come.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Shilling.
-
-
-George Hanson’s uncle had given him a shilling; and George, like most
-boys, felt very anxious to spend it. But, among his many wants, he
-found it a hard matter to decide upon which to gratify. If it had been
-a half-crown instead of a shilling, the difficulty would have been
-lessened, for then George could have supplied at least half a dozen
-wants. But it was only a shilling.
-
-He stood at the window, looking out upon the passengers who were going
-quickly by, the frosty air of December giving lightness to many a step
-that, in a milder day, would have been less hurriedly taken. While
-standing here, his mind half made up to gratify his love of cakes and
-oranges by a whole shilling’s worth, a man went by with some pretty
-little glass toys in a box, which he held up to the window, and asked
-if he did not want to buy some.
-
-George beckoned to the man to stop, and then ran to the front door. The
-man was a glass-blower, and had manufactured some handsome birds, and
-sheep, and deer, from white glass, which looked, certainly, curious and
-beautiful.
-
-“How much is this?” asked George, pointing to a bird of paradise.
-
-“Eighteen-pence.”
-
-“But I’ve only got a shilling,” returned George.
-
-“Well, here’s a robin redbreast for a shilling; and here’s a deer, and
-a sheep. All these on this side are a shilling.”
-
-But George liked the bird of paradise best of all, and couldn’t think
-of taking anything else.
-
-While the man stood trying to persuade him to buy one of the birds that
-were sold for a shilling, George looked up and saw going by a poor
-old man, who was bent with age. He led a little girl by the hand, who
-appeared to shrink in the cold. The old man looked sick and feeble, and
-very poor.
-
-“They shall have my shilling!” exclaimed George, speaking from a sudden
-impulse; and he stepped forward, and placing the coin in the old man’s
-hand, said, as he did so,--
-
-“I was just going to spend this for a little glass toy that would be
-broken in a day. But I want it put to a better use. Take it, and buy
-something for your little girl.”
-
-The poor old man stopped, and said, with a look of surprise and
-pleasure as he received the coin,--
-
-“Thank you, my young master! This will give my little Alice a nice bowl
-of bread and milk for her supper and breakfast. She will think of you
-with a grateful heart while she eats them.”
-
-“Well done, my good boy!” said the glass-blower, as the old man went on
-his way. “That poor little girl’s bread and milk will taste sweet to
-her to-night. And as a reward for your generous self-denial, here is
-the bird of paradise that has pleased you so much: take it.”
-
-But George drew back, and said he hardly thought that would be right.
-
-“Why not, I wonder?” returned the man. “Am I to be outdone in
-generosity by a boy? Take it, and whenever you look upon it let it
-teach you this lesson--that it is more blessed to give than to receive;
-for I am sure the thought of the good done to the old man and the
-little girl will be more pleasant to you than the thought of possessing
-this pretty toy.”
-
-And so it was. The toy pleased for a short time only, but the thought
-of the little girl who had been made happy by his shilling never passed
-through his mind without giving him pleasure.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Wounded Bird.
-
-
-“Father,” said Henry Thompson, a boy just eleven years old, “won’t you
-buy me a gun?”
-
-“A gun! Oh no; I can’t buy you a gun,” Mr. Thompson replied in a
-decided voice.
-
-Henry turned away disappointed, and went out of his father’s warehouse,
-into which he had come specially to ask for a gun. He was not pleased
-at the refusal he had met with, and felt much inclined, as are too
-many children, to indulge hard thoughts against his kind father for
-not gratifying his wish. As he walked along, he met Alfred Lyon, a lad
-about his own age, whose father had given him a gun, and who then had
-it on his shoulder.
-
-“Come, Henry,” said Alfred, “I’m going out a-shooting. Won’t you go
-with me?”
-
-Henry at once said “Yes.” It was a holiday, and his mother had told
-him that he might go out and spend the morning as he liked, only that
-he must not go into danger, nor harm anything. So he did not hesitate
-to go with Alfred. He had seen the little boy the day before, and then
-learned that he had received from his father the present of a gun, and
-this was what had made him desire to have one also.
-
-The two little boys then took their way to the woods. It was a bright
-day in early summer. The trees were all covered with tender foliage,
-the fields bright and green, and the singing birds made the air thrill
-with delicious melody. To mar this scene of innocence, beauty, and
-peace, came these two thoughtless boys. They saw the woods mantled in
-their dark, rich drapery, that moved gracefully in the light breeze;
-but all their majestic beauty was lost to their eyes. They thought
-only whether the thick, green masses of leaves contained a robin
-or harmless red-bird, as a victim to their murderous gun. The green
-fields, too, were pleasant to their eyes only so far as they might
-conceal, in their blossoming hedgerows, a victim wren or sparrow. And
-the sweet trilling of the lovely songsters, as it floated from wood
-and field, though it gladdened their ears, affected them not with a
-pure and innocent pleasure. I grieve to make such a record of these two
-lads, but it is, alas! too true. Both together, were they to labour
-over their task from this hour of their boyhood until threescore and
-ten years had been numbered to them, could not make even a little
-yellow bird,--nay, not so much as a feather like one shed from its
-downy wing; and yet they were eager to destroy the lovely creature made
-by God’s own hand, and all from an idle love of sport.
-
-Well, Alfred and Henry soon arrived at the woods.
-
-“Hark!” said Alfred, “there is a robin singing in that maple! Be still,
-and I will shoot him.”
-
-Henry stood very still, while Alfred moved stealthily along, with
-his gun in his hand, until he stood nearly under the maple-tree. The
-robin, all unconscious of danger, was singing his song of gladness--a
-tribute of praise to Him who had fashioned him curiously, and with
-inconceivable wisdom and skill--when the boy raised his gun, took a
-deadly aim, and fired. The breast of the robin was still heaving, and
-his throat trembling with the song, when the swift-winged shot entered
-his side, and pierced his little heart. He fell at the feet of his
-murderer. One would have thought, that when Alfred and Henry saw the
-bleeding bird, lying dead on the ground, their hearts would have been
-filled with sorrow. But not so. A shout of joy followed this cruel
-exploit. The bird was picked up, and a string tied about its neck, and
-borne along with them, as the triumphant evidence of Alfred’s skill
-with his weapon.
-
-Next an oriole was discovered, flying from a bush near them, and
-alighting upon the branch of a tree, high up in the air.
-
-“Now, let me shoot,” said Henry; and Alfred suffered his companion
-to take the gun. He proved to be not quite so good a marksman as
-Alfred. But he struck the oriole, and wounded him. The bird fluttered
-to another tree, upon a limb of which he alighted. Here he clung, with
-his tiny feet, until these cruel boys had again loaded their gun. Then
-Henry took a truer aim, and brought him to the ground. But he was
-not dead. Henry seized the trembling creature, that tried in vain to
-escape, and held him fast in his hands.
-
-“Wring off his neck,” said Alfred; “that’s the way.”
-
-“No, no,” returned Henry; “I’ll take him home just as he is: perhaps
-he’ll get well, and then I’ll put him in a cage, and keep him.”
-
-And so Henry kept the bird, that must have been suffering great pain,
-carefully in his hand, while Alfred loaded his gun once more. But we
-will not follow these boys further in their cruel employment, which
-was continued for several hours, when they grew tired, and returned
-home. It was past the dinner hour when Henry got back, with four birds
-for his share of the morning’s sport. One of these was the oriole,
-still alive. Another was a sparrow, another a robin, and the fourth a
-blue-bird. These last three were all dead.
-
-“Just see, mother, what I’ve got; and I killed them all myself,” cried
-Henry, as he came in and displayed his birds. “Won’t you ask father to
-buy me a gun? Alfred Lyon has got one, and I think I ought to have one
-too. I asked father to-day to buy me one, but he said _No_. Won’t you
-ask him to buy me a gun, mother? for I can shoot; I shot all these with
-Alfred’s gun, myself.”
-
-Henry’s mother listened to her son with surprise and pain. “Poor bird!”
-said she, taking from Henry the wounded oriole, and handling it with
-great tenderness. “Can it be possible that my son has done this?--that
-his hand has committed so cruel a deed?” and the tears dimmed her eyes.
-
-The words, tone, and manner of his mother touched the heart of Henry in
-an instant. New thoughts were awakened, and with these thoughts came
-new feelings. His mind had a glimpse of the truth, that it was wrong to
-sport with the life of any creature.
-
-“Can you make a pretty bird like this?” his mother asked, pointing to
-the drooping bird in her hand. Her son was silent.
-
-“Then why seek, wantonly, to take its life?” she continued. “Were you
-envious of its happiness? Like an evil spirit, did a sight of innocent
-delights inflame you with a desire to destroy it? Can you restore
-health to its wounded body? No! Can you ever assuage its present
-agonies? No--you cannot. Cruel boy! what could you have been dreaming
-about? Think, how terrible it would be, if there were a race of beings
-stronger than we are, who, with the power, had the will to destroy us
-for mere sport. Some day I might be walking out, and become the victim
-of one of these, and then my children would have no mother. Perhaps
-Henry might leave me, and while on his way to school might be shot at,
-as he shot at the birds, and be killed like this pretty blue-bird, or
-fatally wounded like this oriole. Would you think such sport innocent?
-I think not. Poor bird! See how it trembles! See how it flutters its
-wings in pain! See how it gasps! Now it has fallen over upon its
-side--and now it is dead! Alas, that my son should have done this
-cruel deed--that my son should have caused all this pain!”
-
-The words of Henry’s mother touched him deeply. They caused him to see
-how cruel he had indeed been. They made him conscious that it was most
-wicked to hurt or kill any one of God’s creatures in mere sport. So
-moved was he, that he could not refrain from bursting into tears and
-sobbing bitterly.
-
-“O mother!” he said, after he had gained some little command over his
-feelings, “I never thought how wicked and cruel it was to take pleasure
-in hunting the pretty birds. I don’t want a gun. I wouldn’t have a gun
-now, if father would buy me the handsomest one in town.”
-
-Henry’s mother was glad to hear him say this, for it showed that he
-felt all she wished him to feel--sorrow at having indulged in a cruel
-sport. It showed, also, that he had determined in his own mind, from
-seeing how wicked it was, never to do so again. From this determination
-Henry never swerved. He was never known afterwards to hurt any animal
-in sport. And more than this, by talking to his little friend Alfred,
-he caused him to see how wrong it was to shoot the birds; and Alfred
-gave his gun back to his father, who sold it for him, and with the
-money bought him a number of good and useful books.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Holiday.
-
-
-“How are you going to spend your holiday?” asked Edgar Williams of
-Charles Manly.
-
-“I don’t know; how are you going to spend yours?”
-
-“I’m going a-fishing; won’t you go with me?”
-
-“No, I think not,” replied Manly.
-
-“Why? It will be fine sport.”
-
-But Manly shook his head, and replied,--
-
-“I don’t think it such fine sport to hunt the little fishes. I’m sure I
-shouldn’t like a sharp hook in my mouth. Ugh! To think of being lifted
-up by a hook fastened in your tongue, or in the roof of your mouth!”
-
-“You’re very tender-hearted all at once,” replied Edgar Williams. “I’ve
-seen you fishing, many a time.”
-
-“No doubt of it. But I hardly think I shall go again. Father says it is
-cruel sport; and so it is. Suppose you don’t go, Edgar.”
-
-“Oh yes, but I will. It’s delightful. I’m fond of it above everything.”
-
-“I’ll tell you what I should like to do, if you would go with me,” said
-Charles Manly.
-
-“Well?”
-
-“I should like to go out into the woods and fields, to look for
-specimens for my cabinet.”
-
-“A fig for specimens!” returned Williams. “No, indeed! I’m going
-a-fishing.”
-
-The two lads had each some money given to him by his parents to spend.
-With his money, Edgar Williams bought a fishing-line, a rod, and some
-bait; and taking his dinner in a basket, started off alone to spend
-his day in fishing from the river-bank. During the morning the fish
-would not bite. Hour after hour he threw his line in vain. He did not
-get so much as a nibble. About mid-day, tired and disappointed, Edgar
-threw his rod upon the grass, and now beginning to feel hungry, he
-opened his lunch-basket and took therefrom his dinner, the eating of
-which he enjoyed much more than he had enjoyed his fishing. After this,
-he lay down under the shade of a tree and slept for an hour. When he
-awoke, he felt dull and heavy, and wished himself at home. But he had
-caught nothing, and did not want to go back with so poor an account
-of his doings. So he took up his rod and line, and again sought to
-take the life, for mere sport, of some fish, tempted, in the hope of
-obtaining food, to seize upon the murderous hook. But his red cork lay,
-as before, immovable upon the smooth surface of the river for a very
-long time. At last it suddenly disappeared, and Edgar gave his line a
-quick jerk, which brought up a bright little sunfish, that had hoped to
-get a good dinner, but was, alas! sadly disappointed. It was not more
-than three inches long, and beautiful to look upon as a fish could be,
-so thin, so delicately made, and so purely golden in its hue. Edgar
-caught the fluttering little creature in his hand, and tore the cruel
-hook from its bleeding mouth. Just at that moment he thought of what
-Charles Manly had said, about having a sharp hook in his tongue or
-tearing into the roof of his mouth, and for the first time in his life
-he felt pity for a fish. The quivering little animal was still in his
-hand, and he held it up and looked at its torn mouth, with the blood
-oozing therefrom, and sorrow for the pain he had occasioned touched his
-heart.
-
-“It is cruel sport, as Charles said, sure enough,” he murmured to
-himself. “This little fish never did me any harm. And even if I were
-in want of food, which I am not, it is too small to eat. So I have
-no excuse for doing it this sad injury. Go, little fish!” he added,
-throwing it back again into the river. “I will not rob you of life,
-though I have seriously injured you.”
-
-But the fish, instead of diving down out of sight into the deep water,
-turned upon its side and swam about unevenly upon the surface of the
-water. Edgar felt grieved when he saw this.
-
-“Poor little sunfish,” he said; “I hope you will not die.”
-
-Just then he observed a sudden rippling motion of the water, a short
-distance from where the sunfish was swimming about, and in an instant
-afterwards the little sufferer was seized by some larger fish and
-devoured.
-
-“I’ll never fish again for sport!” said Edgar, throwing his rod and
-line into the water, and turning sadly away from the river-side.
-
-It was nearly night when he arrived at home, tired and altogether
-dissatisfied with himself. More than an hour elapsed after he went
-to bed before he could close his eyes in sleep. The image of that
-beautiful little sunfish, with its torn and bleeding mouth, was too
-vividly present to his mind. During the night, he dreamed that he fell
-into the river, and was seized by some monster, as he had seen the
-sunfish seized. He awoke in terror, with the perspiration starting from
-every pore, and it was a long time before sleep visited his eyes again.
-
-Sweeter far, and more peaceful, were the dreams of Charles Manly, who
-had gone with his sister to the museum, and spent his holiday there,
-examining the many curious and wonderful things in art and nature that
-it contained. His enjoyment had been innocent, and it had left his mind
-tranquil and peaceful.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Rover and his Little Master.
-
-
-“Come, Rover!” said Harry, as he passed a fine old Newfoundland dog
-that lay on a mat at the door; “come, Rover! I am going down to the
-river to sail my boat, and I want you to go with me.”
-
-Rover opened his large eyes, and looked lazily at his little master.
-
-“Come, Rover!--Rover!”
-
-But the dog didn’t care to move, and so Harry went off to the
-river-side alone. He had not been gone a great while, before a thought
-of her boy came suddenly into the mother’s mind. Remembering that he
-had a little vessel, and that the river was near, it occurred to her
-that he might have gone there.
-
-Instantly her heart began to throb with alarm.
-
-“Is Harry with you?” she called up to Harry’s father, who was in his
-study. But Harry’s father said he was not there.
-
-“I’m afraid he’s gone to the river with his boat,” said the mother.
-
-“To the river!” And Mr. Lee dropped his pen, and came quickly down.
-Taking up his hat, he went hurriedly from the house. Rover was still
-lying upon the mat, with his head upon his paws and his eyes shut.
-
-“Rover!” said his master, in a quick, excited voice, “where is Harry?
-Has he gone to the river? Away and see! quick!”
-
-The dog must have understood every word, for he sprang eagerly to his
-feet, and rushed toward the river. Mr. Lee followed as fast as he could
-run. When he reached the river-bank, he saw his little boy in the
-water, with Rover dragging him towards the shore. He was just in time
-to receive the half-drowned child in his arms, and carry him home to
-his mother.
-
-Harry, who remained insensible, was placed in a warm bed. He soon,
-however, revived, and in an hour or two was running about again. But
-after this, Rover would never leave the side of his little master, when
-he wandered beyond the garden gate. Wherever you found Harry, there
-Rover was sure to be--sometimes walking by his side, and sometimes
-lying on the grass, with his big eyes watching every movement.
-
-Once Harry found his little vessel, which had been hidden away since
-he went with it to the river, and, without his mother seeing him, he
-started again for the water. Rover, as usual, was with him. On his way
-to the river he saw some flowers, and, in order to gather them, put his
-boat down upon the grass. Instantly Rover picked it up in his mouth,
-and walked back towards the house with it. After going a little way,
-he stopped, looked round, and waited until Harry had got his hand full
-of flowers. The child then saw that Rover had his boat, and tried to
-get it from him; but Rover played round him, always keeping out of his
-reach, and retreating towards the house, until he got back within the
-gate. Then he bounded into the house, and laid the boat at the feet of
-Harry’s mother.
-
-Harry was a little angry with the good old dog, at first; but when his
-mother explained to him what Rover meant, he hugged him round the neck,
-and said he would never go down to the river any more.
-
-Harry is a man now, and Rover has long since been dead; but he often
-thinks of the dear old dog that saved him from drowning when he was a
-child; and it gives him great pleasure to remember that he never beat
-Rover, as some boys beat their dogs, when they are angry, and was never
-unkind to him. Had it been otherwise, the thought would have given him
-great pain.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-James and Henry; OR, “TWO WRONGS NEVER MAKE A RIGHT.”
-
-
-A mother, who loved her children very much, sat reading a good book
-one day, while her two little boys were playing in the next room. All
-at once loud cries and angry words fell upon her ears, and gave her
-great pain. She rose up quickly, and went in to the children, and
-there she saw a sad sight indeed. James, her eldest boy, whose eighth
-birthday had just been passed, was standing over his younger brother,
-Henry, with his hand raised, and his face red with anger; and Henry had
-doubled his little fist, and was ready to strike again.
-
-“James! Henry!” cried their mother, as soon as her eyes fell upon them.
-
-“Mother! mother! Henry knocked over my house, and he did it on
-purpose,” said the eldest boy, a blush of shame covering his face, and
-hiding the red anger that was on it an instant before.
-
-“No, mother, I didn’t do it on purpose,” spoke up little Henry. “It was
-an accident; and he struck me.”
-
-“And then what did you do?” asked the mother, taking the little boy by
-the hand, and looking him in the face.
-
-Henry held down his head, and replied, “I struck him again.”
-
-“Oh, how wrong that was!”
-
-“But I didn’t mean to knock over his house.”
-
-“How was it, James?” the mother asked, appealing to the eldest boy.
-
-“He did knock over my house.”
-
-“But, do you believe it was done on purpose?”
-
-“He kept pushing his foot against it all the while, and I told him not
-to do it,” said James.
-
-“Why, Henry?”
-
-Henry again hung down his head, and was silent.
-
-“And so you did it on purpose, Henry?”
-
-“Oh no, no, mother, I didn’t do it on purpose,” cried Henry, bursting
-into tears and burying his face in his mother’s lap. “It was an
-accident. I did put my foot against the house, _just to plague him_;
-but I didn’t mean to push it over. _Something made my foot go hard
-against it._ But I am sorry.”
-
-And Henry sobbed aloud.
-
-“Henry is sorry for what he has done, James; he did not do it on
-purpose. But you were angry and struck him on purpose. Are you not
-sorry?”
-
-“But he was trying to plague me; and he is always trying to plague me.”
-
-“That was wrong, James. But, you know that I have often said to
-you--_two wrongs never make a right_. Do you feel any happier now,
-because you struck your brother?”
-
-James was silent.
-
-“Tell me, my son, do you think you are happier for what you have done?”
-
-The little boy said, “No.”
-
-“But you feel very unhappy?”
-
-“Yes, mother.”
-
-“That is a sign that you have done wrong. When we do right it makes us
-happy. Are you not always sorry after you have done wrong?”
-
-“Yes, mother.”
-
-“You are sorry that you struck Henry?”
-
-“Yes, ma’am.”
-
-“And Henry is sorry for having tried to plague you; ain’t you, Henry?”
-
-“Yes, ma’am.”
-
-“Then give James your hand, my son. He is sorry for having struck you.”
-
-The little boys took hold of each other’s hands, and looked into each
-other’s faces. But tears were in both their eyes, and on their cheeks.
-
-“Now kiss each other with the kiss of forgiveness.”
-
-The children put their arms round each other’s necks, and kissed each
-other with a warm kiss of love and forgiveness.
-
-“Now bring me that little book lying on the table, James,” said the
-mother.
-
-James brought the book, and the mother opened it, and read:--
-
- “‘Whatever brawls disturb the street,
- There should be peace at home;
- Where sisters dwell, and brothers meet,
- Quarrels should never come.
-
- “‘Birds in their little nests agree,
- And ’tis a shameful sight,
- When children of one family
- Fall out, and chide, and fight.
-
- “‘Hard names at first, and angry words,
- Which are but noisy breath,
- May come to clubs and naked swords,
- To murder and to death.’
-
-“Think of that, my dear children! ‘To murder and to death!’ If you
-quarrel with each other now, instead of growing up and loving each
-other, you may grow up to hate each other. I remember two brothers that
-were once no older than you are. They were always quarrelling with each
-other, and they kept on quarrelling as they grew up. One day, after
-they had become men, they got into a dispute about something, when one
-of them struck the other a dreadful blow with a stick and killed him.
-Was not that a terrible thing? And who knows but that you, if you keep
-on quarrelling as you do now, may grow up to hate one another.”
-
-“Henry, do you know why it is that you so often try to tease your
-brother James?”
-
-“Yes, ma’am.”
-
-“Why is it, my son?”
-
-“I let evil spirits come into me, and do what they wish me to do.”
-
-“Yes, that is the reason. But can’t you keep them out.”
-
-“Yes, ma’am, if I try.”
-
-“Do you like to have evil spirits in you, instead of good angels.”
-
-“Oh no. I love the good angels, and I hate the wicked spirits that make
-me do wrong.”
-
-“How can you keep the wicked spirits out?”
-
-“By not doing the wrong things they want me to do, and then the good
-angels will drive them all away.”
-
-“I hope, my dear children, as you know so well what is right, that
-you will never again let wicked spirits from hell have anything to do
-with you. When they again tempt you to plague your brother, Henry, you
-must not do it, and then they will go away; and you, James, if Henry
-should again be so weak and foolish as to let the evil spirits come
-into him, must not let them come into you at the same time. If, instead
-of letting them tempt you to strike him, you permit the good angels to
-govern you, you will speak kindly to him, and say, ‘Don’t, brother,
-please.’ I am sure he will do so no longer. By doing this, you will
-help him to cast out the evil spirits who are seeking to destroy him.”
-
-“How destroy him, mother?”
-
-“All evil spirits seek to destroy children by making them wicked like
-themselves, so that they may be cast into hell. They hate children so
-much, that, if they were not restrained by the Lord, they would do them
-all manner of harm--would utterly destroy them; for they burn with
-hatred towards little children.”
-
-“But the Lord won’t let them hurt us.”
-
-“Not if we will keep them out of our hearts. But if we let them come
-in, he cannot save us. And, whenever you are angry with each other,
-they come into your little hearts. Oh! my dear children, keep out these
-dreadful enemies, or they will utterly destroy you.”
-
-The children burst into tears, kissed each other and their mother
-again and again, and promised that they would try and never speak or
-act unkindly to one another as long as they lived. We hope they will
-not; and that all our little readers will try, like them, to keep evil
-spirits far away, that good angels may be round about them and dwell in
-their young hearts.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Use of Flowers.
-
-
-“Just one moment longer, cousin Mary; I want to put this flower in your
-hair. Now doesn’t it look sweet, sister Aggy?”
-
-“Oh yes! very sweet. And here is the dearest little bud I ever saw. I
-took it from the sweet-brier bush in the lane. Put that, too, in cousin
-Mary’s hair.”
-
-Little Florence, seeing what was going on, was soon also at work upon
-Mary’s hair, which, in a little while, was covered with buds and
-blossoms.
-
-“Now she is our May Queen,” said the children, as they hung fondly
-around their cousin, who had come into the country to enjoy a few
-weeks of rural quiet, in the season of fruits and flowers.
-
-“And our May Queen must sing us a song,” said Agnes, who was sitting at
-the feet of her cousin. “Sing us something about flowers.”
-
-“Oh yes!” spoke up Grace; “sing us that beautiful piece by Mrs. Howitt,
-about the use of flowers. You sang it for us, you remember, the last
-time you were here.”
-
-Cousin Mary sang as desired. After she had concluded, she said,--
-
-“Flowers, according to these beautiful verses, are only useful as
-objects to delight our senses. They are only beautiful forms in
-nature--their highest use, their beauty and fragrance.”
-
-“I think that is what Mrs. Howitt means,” replied Grace. “So I have
-always understood her. And I cannot see any other use that flowers
-have. Do you know of any other use, cousin?”
-
-“Oh yes. Flowers have a more important use than merely giving delight
-to the senses. Without them, plants could not produce fruit and seed.
-You notice that the flower always comes before the fruit?”
-
-“Oh yes. But why is a flower needed? Why does not the fruit push itself
-directly out from the stem of a plant?” asked Agnes.
-
-“Flowers are the most exquisitely delicate in their texture of all
-forms in the vegetable kingdom. Look at the petals of this one. Could
-anything be softer or finer? The leaf, the bark, and the wood of the
-plant are all coarse, in comparison to the flower. Now, as nothing
-is made in vain, there must be some reason for this. The leaves and
-bark, as well as wood, of plants, all have vessels through which sap
-flows, and this sap nourishes, sustains, and builds up the plant, as
-our blood does our bodies. But the whole effort of the plant is to
-reproduce itself; and to this end it forms seed, which, when cast into
-the ground, takes root, springs up, and makes a new plant. To form this
-seed requires the purest juices of the plant, and these are obtained
-by means of the flowers, through the exquisitely fine vessels of which
-these juices are filtered, or strained, and thus separated from all
-that is gross and impure.”
-
-“I never thought of that before,” said Agnes. “Flowers, then, are
-useful as well as beautiful.”
-
-“Nothing is made for mere beauty. All things in nature regard use as an
-end. To flowers are assigned a high and important use, and exquisite
-beauty of form and colour is at the same time given to them; and with
-these our senses are delighted. They are, in more respects than one,
-good gifts from our heavenly Father.”
-
-“Oh! how I do love the flowers,” said Agnes; “and now, when I look upon
-them, and think of their use as well as their beauty, I shall love them
-still more. Are they so very beautiful because their use is such an
-important one, cousin Mary?”
-
-“Yes, dear; I believe this is so. In the seeds of plants there is an
-image of the infinity of our great Creator; for in seeds resides a
-power, or an effort, to reproduce the plants, that lie concealed as
-gems within them, to infinity. We might naturally enough suppose that
-flowers, whose use it is to refine and prepare the juices of plants,
-so as to free them from all grosser matters, and make them fit for
-the important office of developing and maturing seeds, would be
-exceedingly delicate in their structure, and, as a natural consequence,
-beautiful to look upon. And we will believe, therefore, that their
-peculiar beauty depends upon their peculiar use.”
-
-
-[Illustration: THE END]
-
-
-
-
-Books of Precept and Example.
-
-
- Lives of Labour; or, Incidents in the Career of Eminent Naturalists
- and Celebrated Travellers. By C. L. BRIGHTWELL. With Six Coloured
- Plates. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- Living in Earnest. Lessons and Incidents from the Lives of the Great
- and Good. By JOSEPH JOHNSON. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Doing Good; or The Christian in Walks of Usefulness. Illustrated by
- Examples. By the Rev. R. STEEL, D.D. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s.
- 6d.
-
- Willing Hearts and Ready Hands or, The Labours and Triumphs of
- Earnest Women. By JOSEPH JOHNSON. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- Frank Oldfield; or, Lost and Found. By the Rev. T. P. WILSON, M.A.
- With Five Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- Tim’s Troubles; or, Tried and True. By M. A. PAUL. With Five
- Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- The Threshold of Life. A Book of Illustrations and Lessons for the
- Encouragement and Counsel of Youth. By W. H. DAVENPORT ADAMS. With
- Six Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Learn to Labour and to Wait; or, The Story of the Townshends and
- their Neighbours. By MARION E. WEIR. With Six Engravings. Post 8vo,
- cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Seed-Time and Harvest; or, Sow Well and Reap Well. A Book for
- the Young. By the late Rev. W. K. TWEEDIE, D.D. With Coloured
- Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth.
- Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Kind Words Awaken Kind Echoes. With Coloured Frontispiece and
- Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth, gilt edges. Price
- 3s.
-
-
-
-
-Tales with Useful Morals.
-
-
- Stepping Heavenward. A Tale of Home Life. By the Author of “The
- Flower of the Family.” Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
-
-_By the same Author._
-
- Ever Heavenward; or, A Mother’s Influence. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.
- 6d.
-
- The Flower of the Family. A Tale of Domestic Life. Post 8vo, cloth.
- Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Herman; or, The Little Preacher: Little Threads: and, The Story
- Lizzie Told. With Four Illustrations printed in Colours. Post 8vo,
- cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Waiting and Winning; or, Bread Cast upon the Waters and Found After
- Many Days. With Four Illustrations printed in Colours. Post 8vo,
- cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Willing to be Useful; or, Principle and Duty Illustrated in the Story
- of Edith Allison. With Seven Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.
-
- The Grey House on the Hill; or, “Buy the Truth and Sell it Not.” A
- Tale for the Young. By the Hon. Mrs. GREENE. Post 8vo, cloth. Price
- 2s. 6d.
-
- The King’s Highway; or, Illustrations of the Commandments. By the
- Rev. RICHARD NEWTON, D.D. With numerous Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth.
- Price 2s.
-
- Stories of the Lives of Noble Women. By W. H. DAVENPORT ADAMS. Post
- 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Watch--Work--Wait. A Story of the Battle of Life. By SARAH MYERS.
- Foolscap 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.
-
- Praise and Principle; or, For What Shall I Live? A Tale. Illustrated.
- Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- The Golden Rule; or, Do to Others as You would have Others do to You.
- Illustrated. Foolscap 8vo, cloth. Price 1s. 6d.
-
-
-
-
-Tales for the Home Circle.
-
-
- Anna Lee: Maiden, Wife, Mother. By T. S. ARTHUR. Post 8vo, cloth.
- Price 2s.
-
- Sow Well and Reap Well. By T. S. ARTHUR. Illustrated. Post 8vo. Price
- 2s.
-
- True Riches; or, Wealth Without Wings. By T. S. ARTHUR. Illustrated.
- Post 8vo. Price 2s.
-
- Little Snowdrop and her Golden Casket. By the Author of “Little
- Hazel, the King’s Messenger,” &c. With Coloured Frontispiece and
- Vignette. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Under the Old Oaks; or, Won by Love. By the Author of “Little Hazel,
- the King’s Messenger,” &c. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette.
- Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger. By the Author of “Little Snowdrop
- and her Golden Casket,” &c. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette.
- Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- The Crown of Glory; or, “Faithful unto Death.” A Scottish Story of
- Martyr Times. By the Author of “Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger,”
- &c. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Lizzie Hepburn; or, Every Cloud has a Silver Lining. With Four
- Illustrations printed in Colours. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Father’s Coming Home. A Tale for the Young. By the Author of “Village
- Missionaries,” &c. With Seven Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth. Price
- 2s.
-
- The Story of Little Robinson of Paris; or, The Triumphs of Industry.
- Translated from the French by LUCY LANDON. Illustrated. Cloth. Price
- 2s.
-
-
-
-
-Illustrated Story-Books
-
-FOR THE YOUNG.
-
-BY THE AUTHOR OF “HOPE ON,” ETC.
-
-
- _One Shilling and Sixpence each. Royal 18mo._
-
- The Fisherman’s Children; or, The Sunbeam of Hardrick Cove. With
- Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Seventeen Engravings.
-
- Susy’s Flowers; or, “Blessed are the Merciful, for They shall
- obtain Mercy.” With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Twenty
- Engravings.
-
- Brother Reginald’s Golden Secret. A Tale for the Young. With Coloured
- Frontispiece and Vignette, and Twenty Engravings.
-
- King Jack of Haylands. A Tale of School Life. With Coloured
- Frontispiece and Vignette, and Eighteen Engravings.
-
-
- _One Shilling each. Royal 18mo._
-
- Little Aggie’s Fresh Snowdrops, and What They did in One Day. With
- Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Thirty Engravings.
-
- The Boy Artist. A Tale. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and
- numerous Engravings.
-
- Hope On; or, The House that Jack Built. With Coloured Frontispiece
- and Vignette, and Twenty-five Engravings.
-
- Martha’s Home, and how the Sunshine came into it. With Coloured
- Frontispiece and Vignette, and Thirty Engravings.
-
-
-T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK.
-
-
-
-
-Travel and Research
-
-IN BIBLE LANDS.
-
-
- The Land and the Book; or, Biblical Illustrations Drawn from the
- Manners and Customs, the Scenes and Scenery of the Holy Land. By the
- Rev. W. M. THOMSON, D.D. Crown 8vo, 718 pages, with Twelve Coloured
- Illustrations and One Hundred and Twenty Woodcuts. Price 7s. 6d.,
- cloth; morocco, 15s.
-
- In the Holy Land. By the Rev. ANDREW THOMSON, D.D., Edinburgh, Author
- of “Great Missionaries.” With Eighteen Engravings. Crown 8vo, cloth
- extra. Price 6s. 6d.
-
- Bashan’s Giant Cities and Syria’s Holy Places. By Professor PORTER,
- Author of “Murray’s Hand-book to Syria and Palestine.” With Eight
- Beautiful Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 7s. 6d.
-
-
-IMPORTANT RELIGIOUS WORKS.
-
- Systematic Theology. By CHARLES HODGE, D.D., Professor in the
- Theological Seminary, Princeton, New Jersey. Three vols. Royal 8vo.
- Price £2, 2s. Index vol., 3s. 6d. extra.
-
- Outlines of Theology. By the Rev. A. A. HODGE, D.D., Princeton.
- Edited by the Rev. W. H. GOOLD, D.D., Edinburgh. Crown 8vo, cloth.
- Price 6s. 6d.
-
- The Ministry of the Word. Being the “Yale College Lectures” for 1876.
- By the Rev. WILLIAM M. TAYLOR, D.D., New York. Crown 8vo, cloth.
- Price 4s. 6d.
-
- Commentary on the Confession of Faith. By A. A. HODGE, D.D. Edited by
- W. H. GOOLD, D.D. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- Darwinism, and its Relation to the Truths of Natural and Revealed
- Religion. By CHARLES HODGE, D.D., Princeton, Author of “Systematic
- Theology.” Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.
-
-
-
-
-WORKS
-
-By the Author of “The Spanish Brothers.”
-
-
- Under the Southern Cross: A Tale of the New World. By the Author of
- “The Spanish Brothers.” Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d.
-
- The Spanish Brothers. A Tale of the Sixteenth Century. Crown 8vo,
- cloth extra. Price 6s. 6d.
-
- No Cross No Crown; or, The Dark Year of Dundee. A Tale of the
- Scottish Reformation. With Seven Illustrations. Post 8vo. Price 3s.
- 6d.
-
-
-_INTERESTING TALES BY ANNIE LUCAS._
-
- The City and the Castle. A Story of the Reformation in Switzerland.
- By ANNIE LUCAS, Author of “Léonie.” Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Price 6s.
- 6d.
-
- Léonie; or, Light Out of Darkness: and Within Iron Walls, a Tale of
- the Siege of Paris. Twin-Stories of the Franco-German War. By ANNIE
- LUCAS. Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Price 6s. 6d.
-
-
- Pendower. A Story of Cornwall in the Reign of Henry the Eighth. By M.
- FILLEUL. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d.
-
-
-_BY THE REV. J. C. RYLE._
-
- The Christian Leaders of the Last Century; or, England a Hundred
- Years Ago. By the Rev. J. C. RYLE, B.A., Christ Church, Oxford. Crown
- 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.
-
-
-_BY THE LATE REV. WILLIAM ARNOT._
-
- Laws from Heaven for Life on Earth. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.
-
- The Parables of our Lord. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.
-
- The Anchor of the Soul, and other Sermons. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 5s.
-
-
-
-
-The “Schönberg-Cotta” Series.
-
-_Crown 8vo. Cloth, 6s. 6d. each._
-
-
- Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family.
-
- The Victory of the Vanquished: A Story of the First Century.
-
- Diary of Mrs. Kitty Trevylyan: A Story of the Times of Whitefield and
- the Wesleys.
-
- The Draytons and the Davenants: A Story of the Civil Wars.
-
- On Both Sides of the Sea: A Story of the Commonwealth and the
- Restoration.
-
- Winifred Bertram, and the World she Lived in.
-
- The Martyrs of Spain and the Liberators of Holland; or, The Story of
- the Sisters Dolores and Costanza Cazalla.
-
- Sketches of Christian Life in England in the Olden Time.
-
- Diary of Brother Bartholomew, with Other Tales and Sketches of
- Christian Life in Different Lands and Ages.
-
- Wanderings Over Bible Lands and Seas. With Panorama of Jerusalem.
-
- Poems by the Author of “Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family.”
- CONTENTS:--The Women of the Gospels--The Three Wakings--Songs and
- Hymns--Memorial Verses. Gilt edges.
-
- The Voice of Christian Life in Song; or, Hymns and Hymn-Writers of
- Many Lands and Ages.
-
-
-T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-Home Books
-
-OF EXAMPLE AND ENCOURAGEMENT.
-
-
- Home: A Book for the Family. By the late Rev. W. K. TWEEDIE, D.D.
- Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s.
-
- Schoolboy Heroes: The Story of Maurice Gray and Carl Adler. By the
- late Rev. J. W. ALEXANDER, D.D. With Coloured Frontispiece and
- Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Extra foolscap. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Success in Life: What it is, and how Attained. A Book for Young Men.
- With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Extra
- foolscap 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s.
-
- “Above Rubies;” or, Memorials of Christian Gentlewomen. By Miss C. L.
- BRIGHTWELL. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges. Price 3s. 6d.
-
- The Early Choice. A Book for Daughters. By the late Rev. W. K.
- TWEEDIE, D.D. With Six Steel Plates. Post 8vo, gilt edges. Price 3s.
- 6d.
-
- The Daughter at School. By the Rev. JOHN TODD, D.D., Author of “The
- Student’s Guide,” &c. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and
- Six Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Youthful Diligence and Future Greatness. By the late Rev. W. K
- TWEEDIE, D.D. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted
- Plates. Extra foolscap 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Memorials of Early Genius, and Remarkable Records of its
- Achievements. By the Author of “Success in Life.” With Eight Tinted
- Plates. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.
-
- Self-Taught Men. A Series of Biographies. With Coloured Frontispiece
- and Vignette. Extra foolscap, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF KINDNESS AND OTHER
-STORIES ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/68158-0.zip b/old/68158-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index bda7401..0000000
--- a/old/68158-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h.zip b/old/68158-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 2d8b0cb..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/68158-h.htm b/old/68158-h/68158-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index fd9ff81..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/68158-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4505 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
- <meta charset="UTF-8" />
- <title>
- The Power of Kindness and Other Stories, by T. S. Arthur—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover" />
- <style> /* <![CDATA[ */
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.tiny {width: 10%; margin-left: 45%; margin-right: 45%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.tdr {text-align: right;}
-
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
- text-indent: 0;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .blockquot {
- margin-left: 7.5%;
- margin-right: 7.5%;
-}
-
-.hangingindent {text-indent: -2em; }
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;}
-
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-.large {font-size: 125%;}
-.small {font-size: 60%;}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
-
-.antiqua {
- font-family: Blackletter, Fraktur, Textur, "Old English Text MT", "Olde English Mt", "Olde English", Gothic, serif, sans-serif;}
-
-
-img.drop-cap
-{
- float: left;
- margin: -1em 0 0 0;
-
-}
-
-p.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- color: transparent;
- visibility: hidden;
- margin-left: -1.6em;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker img.drop-cap
-{
- display: none;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- color: inherit;
- visibility: visible;
- margin-left: 0;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.padleft {padding-left: 10em;}
-.padright {padding-right: 10em;}
-.padleft2 {padding-left: 5em;}
-.padright2 {padding-right: 5em;}
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em;}
-.poetry .first {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
- padding: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
- /* ]]> */ </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The power of kindness and other stories, by T. S. Arthur</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The power of kindness and other stories</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>A book for the example and encouragement of the young</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: T. S. Arthur</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 23, 2022 [eBook #68158]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF KINDNESS AND OTHER STORIES ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter hide"><img src="images/coversmall.jpg" width="450" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/halftitle.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-<h1>THE POWER OF KINDNESS.<br />
-
-And Other Stories.</h1>
-
-
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">THE FIRST INTERVIEW</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="caption">A TIMELY RESCUE<br />
-
-<span class="padleft"><i>page <a href="#Page_105">105</a></i></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><span class="padright2">The</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Power of<br />
-<span class="padleft2">Kindness</span></span></p>
-
-<p class="ph1"><span class="padleft">&amp; OTHER STORIES.</span></p>
-
-<p>&#160;</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="padright"><i>T. NELSON &amp; SONS</i></span></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage2.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="titlepage">
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage2illo.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph2"><span class="small">THE</span><br />
-
-POWER OF KINDNESS.<br />
-
-And Other Stories.</p>
-
-<p>A BOOK FOR THE EXAMPLE AND ENCOURAGEMENT OF<br />
-THE YOUNG.</p>
-
-<p><span class="large"><i>By T. S. ARTHUR.</i></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/divider.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p><span class="large">LONDON:</span><br />
-T. NELSON AND SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW;<br />
-EDINBURGH; AND NEW YORK.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<hr class="tiny" />
-</div>
-
-<p>1877.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">Contents.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<table>
-
-<tr><td>THE POWER OF KINDNESS,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7"> 7</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>ADA AND HER PET FAWN,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18"> 18</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>HOW TO AVOID A QUARREL,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26"> 26</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE BROKEN DOLL,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34"> 34</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>HARSH WORDS AND KIND WORDS,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42"> 42</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>A NOBLE ACT,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_46"> 46</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>EMMA LEE AND HER SIXPENCE,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53"> 53</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE TIMELY AID,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59"> 59</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE DOUBLE FAULT,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69"> 69</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>A STORY ABOUT A DOG,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74"> 74</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE DISCONTENTED SHEPHERD,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81"> 81</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE SHILLING,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_86"> 86</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE WOUNDED BIRD,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90"> 90</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE HOLIDAY,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99"> 99</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>ROVER AND HIS LITTLE MASTER, &#160; &#160; </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_104"> 104</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>JAMES AND HENRY,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_108"> 108</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>THE USE OF FLOWERS,</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_116"> 116</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image007a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Power of Kindness.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image007b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“I HATE him!”</p>
-
-<p>Thus, in a loud, angry voice, spoke
-a lad named Charles Freeman. His
-face was red, and his fair white brow
-disfigured by passion.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I hate him! and he had better keep
-his distance from me, or I—”</p>
-
-<p>“What would you do, Charles?” asked the
-lad’s companion, seeing that he paused.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know what I might not be tempted
-to do. I would trample upon him as I would
-upon a snake.”</p>
-
-<p>For a boy fourteen years of age, this was
-a dreadful state of mind to be in. The individual
-who had offended him was a fellow-student,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span>
-named William Aiken. The cause of
-offence we will relate.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Charles Freeman was a self-willed, passionate
-boy, who hesitated not to break any rule of
-the institution at which he was receiving his
-education, provided, in doing so, he felt quite
-sure of not being found out and punished. On
-a certain occasion, he, with two or three others,
-who were planning some act of insubordination,
-called into the room of William Aiken and
-asked him to join them.</p>
-
-<p>“It will be such grand sport,” said Freeman.</p>
-
-<p>“But will it be right?” asked the more
-conscientious lad.</p>
-
-<p>“Right or wrong, we are going to do it.
-Who cares for the president and all the faculty
-put together? They are a set of hypocrites
-and oppressors: make the best you can of
-them.”</p>
-
-<p>“They don’t ask us to do anything but
-what is required by the rules of the institution;
-and then, I think, we ought to obey.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are wonderfully inclined to obedience!”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span>
-said Charles Freeman, in a sneering voice.
-“Come, boys! We have mistaken Master
-Aiken. I did not know before that he was
-such a milksop. Come!”</p>
-
-<p>The other lads retired with Freeman, but
-they did not insult Aiken, for they knew him
-to be kind-hearted and honourable, and felt
-more disposed to respect him for his objections
-than to speak harshly to him for entertaining
-them. Aiken made no reply to the insulting
-language of the hot-headed, thoughtless Charles
-Freeman, although his words roused within
-him an instant feeling of indignation, that
-almost forced his tongue to utter some strong,
-retaliating expressions. But he controlled himself,
-and was very glad, as soon as his visitors
-had left him, that he had been able to do so.</p>
-
-<p>On the next morning, before daylight, some
-persons, unknown to the faculty, brought from
-a neighbouring field a spiteful ram, and tied
-him, with a strong cord, to a post near the
-door of the president’s dwelling. The president,
-who was very near-sighted, always read
-prayers in the chapel at five o’clock in the
-morning. At the usual hour he descended<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span>
-from his chamber, and came out at his front
-door to go to the chapel, which was distant
-some fifty yards. It was a little after break
-of day. In the dim morning twilight, the
-president could see but indistinctly even objects
-that were very near to him.</p>
-
-<p>The ram, which had, after his fierce struggles
-with those who had reduced him to a state of
-captivity, lain down quietly, roused himself up
-at the sound of the opening door, and stood
-ready to give the president a rather warm reception
-the moment he came within reach of
-him. Unconscious of the danger that menaced
-him, the president descended from the door
-with slow and cautious steps, and received in
-his side a terrible blow from the animal’s head,
-that threw him, some feet from where he was
-standing, prostrate upon the ground. Fortunately
-the ram had reached within a few
-inches of the length of his tether when the
-blow was given, and could not, therefore, repeat
-it, as the object of his wrath was beyond his
-reach.</p>
-
-<p>The president was rather severely hurt; so
-much so that he was unable to go to the chapel<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span>
-and read morning prayers, and was confined to
-his chamber for some days. No investigation
-into the matter was made until after he was
-able to be about again. Then he assembled all
-the students together and stated to them what
-had occurred, and the pain he had endured in
-consequence, and asked to have the individuals
-who had been guilty of this outrage designated.
-All were silent. One student looked at another,
-and then at the assembled faculty, but no one
-gave the desired information, although many of
-those present knew the parties who were engaged
-in the act. Finding that no one would
-divulge the names of those who had been guilty
-of the outrage against him, the president said,—</p>
-
-<p>“Let all who know nothing of this matter
-rise to their feet.”</p>
-
-<p>Charles Freeman was the first to spring up,
-and one after another followed him, until all
-had risen except William Aiken. The president
-paused for some moments, and then ordered
-the young men to take their seats.</p>
-
-<p>“William Aiken will please to come forward,”
-said the president. As the lad rose from his
-seat, several of the faculty, who had their eyes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span>
-upon Freeman, and who had reason for suspecting
-that he knew about as much of the matter
-as any one, noticed that he cast a look of anger
-towards Aiken.</p>
-
-<p>“It seems, then, that you know something
-about this matter,” said the president.</p>
-
-<p>“All I know about it,” replied Aiken, “is,
-that I was applied to by some of my fellow-students
-to join them in doing what has been
-done, and that I declined participating in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“For what reason, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because I thought it wrong.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who were the students that applied to
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I would rather not answer that question,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I insist upon it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I must decline doing so.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will be suspended, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should regret that,” was the lad’s manly
-reply. “But as I have broken no rule of the
-institution, such a suspension would be no disgrace
-to me.”</p>
-
-<p>The president was perplexed. At this point
-one of the professors whispered something in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span>
-his ear, and his eye turned immediately upon
-Freeman.</p>
-
-<p>“Let Charles Freeman come forward,” he
-said.</p>
-
-<p>With a fluctuating countenance the guilty
-youth left his seat and approached the faculty.</p>
-
-<p>“Is this one of them?” said the president.</p>
-
-<p>Aiken made no reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Silence is assent,” the president remarked;
-“you can take your seat, young man.”</p>
-
-<p>As Aiken moved away, the president, who
-had rather unjustly fixed upon him the burden
-of having given information, tacitly, against
-Freeman, said, addressing the latter:—</p>
-
-<p>“And now, sir, who were your associates in
-this thing?”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>I</i> am no common informer, sir. You had
-better ask William Aiken. No doubt <i>he</i> will
-tell you,” replied the lad.</p>
-
-<p>The president stood thoughtful for a moment,
-and then said,—</p>
-
-<p>“Gentlemen, you can all retire.”</p>
-
-<p>It was as the students were retiring from
-the room where this proceeding had been conducted
-that Freeman made the bitter remarks<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span>
-about Aiken with which our story opens. It
-happened that the subject of them was so close
-to him as to hear all he said. About ten
-minutes after this, against the persuasion of a
-fellow-student, Freeman went to the room of
-Aiken for the satisfaction of telling him, as he
-said, “a piece of his mind.” Aiken was sitting
-by a table, with his head resting upon his
-hand, as Freeman came in. He looked up,
-when his door opened, and, seeing who it was,
-rose quickly to his feet, and advanced towards
-him a few steps, saying, with a smile, as he
-did so:—</p>
-
-<p>“I am glad you have come, Charles. I had
-just made up my mind to go to your room. Sit
-down now, and let us talk this matter over with
-as little hard feelings as possible. I am sure it
-need not make us enemies. If I have been at
-any point in the least to blame, I will freely
-acknowledge it, and do all in my power to repair
-any injury that I may have done to you.
-Can I do more?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course not,” replied Charles, completely
-subdued by the unexpected manner and words
-of Aiken.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span>“I heard you say, a little while ago, that
-you hated me,” resumed William. “Of course
-there must be some cause for this feeling. Tell
-me what it is, Charles.”</p>
-
-<p>The kind manner in which Aiken spoke, and
-the mildness of his voice, completely subdued
-the lion in the heart of Freeman. He was
-astonished at himself, and the wonderful revulsion
-that had taken place, so suddenly, in his
-feelings.</p>
-
-<p>“I spoke hastily,” he said. “But I was blind
-with anger at being discovered through you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I did not discover you, remember that,
-Charles.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you had risen with the rest—”</p>
-
-<p>“I would not, in word or act, tell a lie,
-Charles, for my right hand,” said Aiken, in an
-earnest voice, interrupting him. “You must
-not blame me for this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps I ought not, but—”</p>
-
-<p>Freeman left the sentence unfinished, and rising
-to his feet, commenced walking the floor of
-Aiken’s room, hurriedly. This was continued
-for some minutes, when he stopped suddenly,
-and extending his hand, said,—</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span>“I have thought it all over, William, and I
-believe I have no cause of complaint against
-you; but I acknowledge that you have against
-me. I have insulted you and hated you without
-a cause. I wish I could act, in all things,
-from the high principles that govern you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Try, Charles, try!” said Aiken with warmth,
-as he grasped the hand of his fellow-student.</p>
-
-<p>“It will be no use for me to try,” returned
-Freeman, sadly. “I shall be expelled from the
-institution; my father will be angry; and I
-shall perhaps be driven, by my hot and hasty
-spirit, to say something to him that will estrange
-us, for he is a man of a stern temper.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t fear such consequences,” said Aiken
-kindly. “Leave it to me. I think I can make
-such representations to the president as will induce
-him to let the matter drop where it is.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you can do so, it may save me from
-ruin,” replied Freeman, with much feeling.</p>
-
-<p>William Aiken was not deceived in his
-expectations. He represented to the kind-hearted
-but rather impetuous president the repentant
-state of Freeman’s mind, and the consequences
-likely to arise if he should be expelled<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span>
-from college. The president made no promises;
-but nothing more was heard of the subject.
-From that time the two students were warm
-friends; and Freeman was not only led to see
-the beauty and excellence of truth and integrity
-of character, but to act from the same high
-principles that governed his noble-minded
-friend.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>There is not one of our young readers who
-cannot see what sad consequences might have
-arisen, if William Aiken had not kept down his
-indignant feelings, and been governed by kindness
-instead of anger.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image017.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image018a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">Ada and her Pet Fawn.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image018b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THERE was once a dear child named
-Ada, who was of so sweet a temper
-that she only knew how to love; and
-the consequence was, that everybody
-and everything that could know her,
-loved the sweet little girl in return. I do not
-believe that a servant in her father’s family
-ever spoke unkindly to Ada, she was so good.
-There are but few of my young readers, I am
-afraid, that can say so of themselves. Cook
-scolds, the chambermaid is so cross, and nurse
-is out of temper, whenever you come near them.
-Yes, you know all that; but, my young friends,
-I am afraid it is all your own fault. Now,
-examine closely your own feelings and conduct,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span>
-and see if you do not make this trouble for
-yourselves. Do you always speak kindly to
-those around you; and do you always try to
-give them as little trouble as possible?</p>
-
-<p>As for Ada, everybody loved her; and the
-reason, as I have already stated, was plain:
-she didn’t know any feeling toward others except
-that of love. Even the dumb animals
-would come to her side when she appeared.
-The cat would rub against her, and purr as
-she sat in her little chair; and when she went
-out to play among the flowers, would run after
-her just as you have seen a favourite dog run
-after his master. She never passed Lion, the
-watch-dog, that he didn’t wag his great tail, or
-turn his head to look after her; and if she
-stopped and spoke to or put her hand upon
-him, his old limbs would quiver with delight,
-and his face would actually laugh like a human
-face. And why was this? It was because love
-prompted Ada to kind acts towards everything.
-Love beamed from her innocent countenance,
-and gave a music to her voice that all ears,
-even those of dumb animals, were glad to hear.
-Yes, everything loved Ada, because she was good.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span>The father of gentle, loving Ada was a rich
-English lord—a certain class of wealthy and
-distinguished men in England, as most young
-readers know, are called lords—and he had a
-great estate some miles from London, in which
-were many animals; among them, herds of
-deer. When Ada was three or four years old,
-her father went to live on this estate. Around
-the fine old mansion into which they removed
-were stately trees, green lawns, and beautiful
-gardens; and a short distance away, and concealed
-from view by a thick grove, was the
-park where roamed the graceful deer.</p>
-
-<p>Under the shade of those old trees, upon the
-smoothly-shaven lawn, or amid the sweet flowers
-in the garden, Ada spent many hours every
-day, one of the happiest of beings alive.</p>
-
-<p>One morning—it was a few weeks after Ada
-had come to live in this fair and beautiful
-place—she strayed off a short distance from the
-house, being lured away by the bright wild
-flowers that grew thickly all around, and with
-which she was filling her apron. At last, when
-her tiny apron would not hold a blossom more
-without pushing off some other flower, Ada<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span>
-looked up from the ground, and discovered that
-she was out of sight of her house, and among
-trees which stood so thickly together that the
-sky could scarcely be seen overhead, nor the
-light beyond, when she endeavoured to look
-between the leafy branches. But Ada did not
-feel afraid, for she knew no cause for fear. She
-loved everything, and she felt that everything
-loved her. There was not any room in her
-heart for fear.</p>
-
-<p>Still Ada felt too much alone, and she turned
-and sought to find her way out of the woods
-and get back again. While yet among the
-trees, she heard a noise of feet approaching;
-and turning, she saw an animal that was unlike
-any she had seen before. It came up close
-to her, and neither of them felt afraid. It was
-a fawn, only a few months old. The fawn
-looked into Ada’s face with its dark bright eyes,
-and when she spoke to it, and laid her hand
-upon its head, the young creature pressed lovingly
-against the child.</p>
-
-<p>When Ada found her way out of the woods,
-and came again upon the green lawn, the young
-deer was close by her side. As soon as Lion<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span>
-saw the fawn, he gave a loud bark, and came
-dashing toward the timid creature. But Ada
-put her arm around its neck, and said,—</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be afraid. Lion won’t hurt you.
-Lion is a good dog.”</p>
-
-<p>And Lion seemed to understand the act of
-Ada, for he stopped short before he reached
-them, wagged his tail, and looked curiously at
-the new companion which Ada had found.
-First he walked round and round, as if the
-whole matter was not clear to him. He had
-chased deer in his time, and did not seem to
-understand why he was not to sink his great
-teeth into the tender flank of the gentle creature
-that had followed his young mistress from
-the woods. But he soon appeared to get light
-on this difficult subject, for he came up to be
-patted by Ada, and did not even growl at
-the fawn, nor show any disposition to hurt
-it.</p>
-
-<p>The fawn would not stay in the park after
-this. Ada’s father had it taken back once or
-twice, but before the day was gone it managed
-to escape, and came to see its newly-found
-friend. After this it was permitted to remain;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span>
-and every day little Ada fed it with her own
-hand. When others of the family approached,
-the timid creature would start away; but when
-Ada appeared, it came with confidence to her
-side.</p>
-
-<p>Ada had a brother two years older than she
-was. He was different from his sister in not
-having her innocent mind and loving heart.
-Sometimes he indulged in a cruel disposition,
-and often he was ill-tempered. When William
-saw the fawn he was delighted, and tried to
-make friends with the gentle animal. But the
-fawn was afraid of him, and when he tried to
-come near would run away, or come up to Ada.
-Then, if William put his hand on it to caress
-it, the fawn would shrink closer to Ada, and
-tremble. William did not like it because the
-fawn would not be friends with him, and wondered
-why it should be afraid of him, and not
-of Ada. He did not think that it was because
-Ada was so good, while he let evil tempers
-come into his heart.</p>
-
-<p>“But how could the fawn know this?” ask
-my young readers. “The fawn couldn’t see
-what was in William’s heart.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span>No; for if it could have done so, it would
-have been wiser than a human being. But all
-good affections, let it be remembered, as well as
-all evil affections, represent themselves in the
-face, and picture themselves in the eyes; and
-there is, besides, a sphere of what is good or
-evil about every one, according to the heart’s
-affections—just as the sphere of a rose is around
-the flower in its odour, showing its quality.
-Animals, as well as human beings, can read, by
-a kind of instinct, the good or evil of any one
-in his face, and perceive, by a mysterious sense,
-the sphere of good or evil that surrounds
-him.</p>
-
-<p>You do not clearly understand this, my
-young reader; nevertheless it is so. If you
-are good, others will know it at a glance, and
-<i>feel</i> it when you come near them. And the
-same will be the case if your hearts are
-evil.</p>
-
-<p>Ada’s pet fawn stayed with her many months,
-and nothing harmed it. The horns began to
-push forth, like little knobs, from its head;
-and afterwards it grew up to be a stately deer,
-and was sent back to the park. Ada often<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span>
-went to see her favourite, which now had a
-pair of beautiful branching antlers. It always
-knew her, and would come up to her side and
-lick her hand when she held it forth.</p>
-
-<p>Such power has love over even a brute
-animal.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image025.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image026a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">How to Avoid a Quarrel.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image026b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“HERE! lend me your knife, Bill; I’ve
-left mine in the house,” said Edgar
-Harris to his younger brother. He
-spoke in a rude voice, and his manner
-was imperative.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I won’t! Go and get your own knife,”
-replied William, in a tone quite as ungracious
-as that in which the request, or rather command,
-had been made.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t wish to go into the house. Give
-me your knife, I say. I only want it for a
-minute.”</p>
-
-<p>“I never lend my knife, nor give it, either,”
-returned William. “Get your own.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are the most disobliging fellow I ever<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span>
-saw,” retorted Edgar angrily, rising up and
-going into the house to get his own knife.
-“Don’t ever ask me for a favour, for I’ll never
-grant it.”</p>
-
-<p>This very unbrotherly conversation took place
-just beneath the window near which Mr. Harris,
-the father of the lads, was seated. He overheard
-it all, and was grieved, as may be supposed, that
-his sons should treat each other so unkindly.
-But he said nothing to them then, nor did he
-let them know that he heard the language that
-had passed between them.</p>
-
-<p>In a little while Edgar returned, and as he
-sat down in the place where he had been seated
-before, he said,—</p>
-
-<p>“No thanks to you for your old knife!
-Keep it to yourself, and welcome. I wouldn’t
-use it now if you were to give it to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad you are so independent,” retorted
-William. “I hope you will always
-be so.”</p>
-
-<p>And the boys fretted each other for some
-time.</p>
-
-<p>On the next day, Edgar was building a house
-with sticks, and William was rolling a hoop.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span>
-By accident the hoop was turned from its right
-course, and broke down a part of Edgar’s house.
-William was just going to say how sorry he was
-for the accident, and to offer to repair the damage
-that was done, when his brother, with his
-face red with passion, cried out,—</p>
-
-<p>“Just see what you have done! If you
-don’t get away with your hoop, I’ll call father.
-You did it on purpose.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do go and call him! I’ll go with you,”
-said William, in a sneering, tantalizing tone.
-“Come, come along now.”</p>
-
-<p>For a little while the boys stood and growled
-at each other like two ill-natured dogs, and
-then Edgar commenced repairing his house, and
-William went on rolling his hoop again. The
-latter was strongly tempted to repeat, in earnest,
-what he had done at first by accident, by way
-of retaliation upon his brother for his spiteful
-manner toward him; but, being naturally of a
-good disposition, and forgiving in his temper,
-he soon forgot his bad feelings, and enjoyed his
-play as much as he had done before.</p>
-
-<p>This little circumstance Mr. Harris had also
-observed.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span>A day or two afterwards, Edgar came to his
-father with a complaint against his brother.</p>
-
-<p>“I never saw such a boy,” he said. “He
-will not do the least thing to oblige me. If I
-ask him to lend me his knife, or ball, or anything
-he has, he snaps me up short with a
-refusal.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps you don’t ask him right,” suggested
-the father. “Perhaps you don’t speak
-kindly to him. I hardly think that William
-is ill-disposed and disobliging naturally. There
-must be some fault on your part, I am sure.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know how I can be in fault, father,”
-said Edgar.</p>
-
-<p>“William refused to let you have his knife,
-the other day, although he was not using it
-himself, did he not?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you remember how you asked him for
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir, not now, particularly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, as I happened to overhear you, I can
-repeat your words, though I hardly think I can
-get your very tone and manner. Your words
-were, ‘Here, lend me your knife, Bill!’ and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span>
-your voice and manner were exceedingly offensive.
-I did not at all wonder that William refused
-your request. If you had spoken to him
-in a kind manner, I am sure he would have
-handed you his knife instantly. But no one
-likes to be ordered, in a domineering way, to do
-anything at all. I know you would resent it
-in William, as quickly as he resents it in you.
-Correct your own fault, my son, and in a little
-while you will have no complaint to make of
-William.”</p>
-
-<p>Edgar felt rebuked. What his father said
-he saw to be true.</p>
-
-<p>“Whenever you want William to do anything
-for you,” continued the father, “use kind
-words instead of harsh ones, and you will find
-him as obliging as you could wish. I have observed
-you both a good deal, and I notice that
-you rarely ever speak to William in a proper
-manner, but you are rude and overbearing.
-Correct this evil in yourself, and all will be
-right with him. Kind words are far more
-powerful than harsh words, and their effect a
-hundred-fold greater.”</p>
-
-<p>On the next day, as Edgar was at work in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span>
-the garden, and William standing at the gate
-looking on, Edgar wanted a rake that was
-in the summer-house. He was just going
-to say, “Go and get me that rake, Bill!”
-but he checked himself, and made his request
-in a different form, and in a better
-tone than those words would have been uttered
-in.</p>
-
-<p>“Will you get me the small rake that lies in
-the summer-house, William?” he said. The
-words and tone involved a request, not a command,
-and William instantly replied,—</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly;” and bounded away to get the
-rake for his brother.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” said Edgar, as he received the
-rake.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you want the watering-pot?” asked
-William.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I do; and you may bring it full of
-water, if you please,” was the reply.</p>
-
-<p>Off William went for the watering-pot, and
-soon returned with it full of water. As he stood
-near one of Edgar’s flower-beds, he forgot himself,
-and stepped back with his foot upon a bed
-of pansies.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span>“There! just look at you!” exclaimed Edgar,
-thrown off his guard.</p>
-
-<p>William, who had felt drawn towards his
-brother on account of his kind manner, was
-hurt at this sudden change in his words and
-tone. He was tempted to retort harshly,
-and even to set his foot more roughly upon
-the pansies. But he checked himself, and,
-turning away, walked slowly from the garden.</p>
-
-<p>Edgar, who had repented of his rude words
-and unkind manner the moment he had time
-to think, was very sorry that he had been
-thrown off his guard, and resolved to be more
-careful in the future. And he was more careful.
-The next time he spoke to his brother,
-it was in a kind and gentle manner, and he
-saw its effect. Since then, he has been watchful
-over himself, and now he finds that William
-is one of the most obliging boys anywhere to
-be found.</p>
-
-<p>“So much for kind words, my son,” said his
-father, on noticing the great change that had
-taken place. “Never forget, throughout your
-whole life, that kind words are far more potent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span>
-than harsh ones. I have found them so, and
-you have already proved the truth of what I
-say.”</p>
-
-<p>And so will every one who tries them. Make
-the experiment, young friends, and you will find
-it to succeed in every case.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image033.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image034a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Broken Doll.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image034b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">NEARLY all the unhappiness that exists
-in the world has its origin in the
-want of a proper control over the
-desires and passions. This is as true
-in childhood as in more advanced
-age. Children are unhappy because they do
-not possess many things they see; and too
-often, in endeavouring to obtain what they
-have no right to, they make themselves still
-more unhappy. A spirit of covetousness is as
-bad a spirit as can come into the heart; and
-whoever has this spirit for a guest, cannot but
-be, most of his time, very miserable.</p>
-
-<p>Albert Hawkins, I am sorry to say, had
-given place in his heart to this evil spirit of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span>
-covetousness. Almost everything he saw he
-desired to possess. Had it not been for this,
-Albert would have been a very good boy. He
-learned his lessons well, was obedient and attentive
-at school and at home, and did not
-take delight in hurting or annoying dumb animals
-and insects, as too many boys do. But
-his restless desire to have whatever he saw
-marred all this, and produced much unhappiness
-in his own mind, as well as in the minds
-of his parents.</p>
-
-<p>One day, on coming home from school, he
-found his sister Ellen playing with a large new
-doll that her father had bought for her.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, isn’t it beautiful!” he exclaimed.
-“Where did you get it? Let me have it to
-look at.”</p>
-
-<p>And Albert caught hold of the doll and almost
-forced it out of the hands of Ellen, who
-resigned it with great reluctance. He then sat
-down and held it in his lap, while Ellen stood
-by, half in tears. She had only had it about
-an hour, and she could not bear to let it go
-from her. Albert, in his selfish desire to hold
-in his hands the beautiful doll, did not think of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span>
-how much pleasure he was depriving his sister,
-who patiently waited minute after minute to
-have it restored to her. At last, seeing that
-her brother still kept possession of the doll, she
-said, gently and kindly,—</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t you give it to me now?” and she
-put out her hand to take it as she spoke.</p>
-
-<p>But Albert pushed her hand quickly away,
-and said,—</p>
-
-<p>“No, no; I’ve not done with it yet.”</p>
-
-<p>Ellen looked disappointed. But she waited
-still longer.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, brother, give me my doll, won’t
-you?” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be so selfish about your doll,” answered
-Albert, rudely. “You shall have it
-after a while, when I’ve done with it.”</p>
-
-<p>Ellen now felt so vexed that she could not
-keep from crying. As soon as Albert saw the
-tears falling over her face, and heard her sob,
-he became angry, and throwing the doll upon
-the floor, exclaimed in a harsh voice,—</p>
-
-<p>“There! Take your ugly old doll, if you
-are so selfish about it!”</p>
-
-<p>As the beautiful figure struck the floor, one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span>
-of its delicate hands broke off from the wrist.
-But even a sight of the injury he had done
-did not soften the heart of Albert, who left
-the room feeling very angry towards his sister.
-He was trying to amuse himself in the
-yard, about half an hour afterwards, when his
-mother, who had been out, called to him
-from the door. He went up to her, and she
-said,—</p>
-
-<p>“Albert, how came the hand of Ellen’s new
-doll broken? Do you know? I have asked
-her about it; but the only answer I can get
-from her is in tears.”</p>
-
-<p>Albert’s eyes fell immediately to the ground,
-while his face became red.</p>
-
-<p>“I hope you did not break it!” the mother
-said, pained to see this confusion manifested by
-her boy.</p>
-
-<p>Now Albert, although of a covetous disposition,
-never told a lie. He was a truthful boy,
-and that was much in his favour. To lie is
-most wicked and despicable. There is no
-meaner character than a liar.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am, I broke it,” he replied, without
-any equivocation.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span>“How did you do that, Albert?” asked his
-mother.</p>
-
-<p>“Ellen would not let me hold it, and I got
-angry and threw it upon the floor. I didn’t
-mean to break it.”</p>
-
-<p>At this confession, Albert’s mother was very
-much grieved.</p>
-
-<p>“But what right had you to Ellen’s doll?”
-she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“I wanted to hold it.”</p>
-
-<p>“But it was your sister’s, not yours; and
-if she did not wish you to have it, that was
-no reason why you should get angry and
-break it.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, indeed, mother, I didn’t mean to break
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t suppose you did. I should be very
-sorry to think you were so wicked. Still, you
-have been guilty of a great wrong to your sister;
-and to this you have no doubt been led
-by indulging in that covetous spirit of which I
-have so often talked to you, and which, if not
-overcome, may lead you into some great evil
-when you become a man. But tell me just
-how it happened.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span>And Albert truthfully related what had
-passed.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot tell you how much all this grieves
-me,” his mother said. “Ellen never interferes
-with your pleasures, and never covets your
-playthings nor books, but you give her no
-peace with anything she has. If your father
-brings each of you home a book, yours is
-thrown aside in a few moments, and you want
-to look at hers. It is this covetous spirit—this
-desiring to have what belongs to another—that
-leads to stealing; and unless you put
-it away from your heart, you will be in great
-danger of more temptations than now assail
-you. Poor Ellen! Her heart is almost broken
-about her doll.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am very sorry, mother,” replied Albert
-in a penitent voice. “I wish I hadn’t touched
-her doll. Don’t you think it can be mended?
-Can’t I buy her a new hand for it? I will
-take the money out of my box.”</p>
-
-<p>“We will see about that, my dear. If you
-can restore the hand, I think it is your duty
-to do so. It will be nothing but simple justice,
-and we should all be just one towards another<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span>
-in little as well as in great things. But your
-first duty is to go to Ellen and try to comfort
-her in her affliction, for it is a great grief for
-her to have her beautiful doll broken. I found
-her just now crying bitterly.”</p>
-
-<p>All Albert’s better feelings came back into
-his heart. He felt very sorry for Ellen, and
-went in immediately to the room where she
-was. He found her with her head leaning
-down upon a table, weeping.</p>
-
-<p>“Sister Ellen!” he said, speaking earnestly,
-“I am so sorry I broke your doll’s hand.
-Don’t cry, and I will take money out of my
-box, and buy you a new hand for it.”</p>
-
-<p>Albert’s voice was so kind, and so full of
-sympathy, that Ellen felt better in a moment.
-She lifted her head from the table and looked
-round into her brother’s face.</p>
-
-<p>“You will forgive me, won’t you, sister?”
-he said. “I was angry and wicked, but I am
-very sorry, and will try and never trouble you
-any more. After dinner we will go out, and
-see if we can’t find another hand, and I will
-buy it for you out of my own money.”</p>
-
-<p>Ellen’s tears all dried up; and she said in a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span>
-kind, gentle way, that she forgave her brother.
-After dinner they went out together, and Albert
-found a new hand, and bought it for his
-sister. The doll is now as good as it was before;
-and what is better, Albert has learned to
-restrain his covetous spirit, and to leave Ellen
-happy in the enjoyment of what is her own.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image041.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image042a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">Harsh Words and Kind Words.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image042b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">WILLIAM BAKER, and his brother
-Thomas, and sister Ellen, were
-playing on the green lawn in front
-of their mother’s door, when a lad
-named Henry Green came along
-the road, and seeing the children enjoying
-themselves, opened the gate and came in. He
-was rather an ill-natured boy, and generally
-took more pleasure in teasing and annoying
-others than in being happy with them. When
-William saw him coming in through the gate,
-he called to him and said, in a harsh way,—</p>
-
-<p>“You may just keep out, Henry Green, and
-go about your business! We don’t want you
-here.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span>But Henry did not in the least regard what
-William said. He came directly forward, and
-joined in the sport as freely as if he had been
-invited instead of repulsed. In a little while
-he began to pull Ellen about rudely, and to
-push Thomas so as nearly to throw them down
-upon the grass.</p>
-
-<p>“Go home, Henry Green! Nobody sent for
-you! Nobody wants you here!” said William
-Baker, in an angry tone.</p>
-
-<p>It was of no use, however. William might
-as well have spoken to the wind. His words
-were unheeded by Henry, whose conduct became
-ruder and more offensive.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Baker, who sat at the window, saw and
-heard all that was passing. As soon as she
-could catch the eye of her excited son, she
-beckoned him to come to her, which he
-promptly did.</p>
-
-<p>“Try kind words on him,” she said;
-“you will find them more powerful than harsh
-words. You spoke very harshly to Henry
-when he came in, and I was sorry to hear
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“It won’t do any good, mother. He’s a rude,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span>
-bad boy, and I wish he would stay at home.
-Won’t you make him go home?”</p>
-
-<p>“First go and speak to him in a gentler way
-than you did just now. Try to subdue him
-with kindness.”</p>
-
-<p>William felt that he had been wrong in letting
-his angry feelings express themselves in
-angry words. So he left his mother and went
-down upon the lawn, where Henry was amusing
-himself by trying to trip up the children
-with a long stick, as they ran about on the
-green.</p>
-
-<p>“Henry,” he said, cheerfully and pleasantly,
-“if you were fishing in the river, and I were
-to come and throw stones in where your line
-fell, and scare away all the fish, would you like
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I should not,” replied the lad.</p>
-
-<p>“It wouldn’t be kind in me?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, of course it wouldn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, now, Henry”—William tried to smile
-and to speak very pleasantly—“we are playing
-here and trying to enjoy ourselves. Is it right
-for you to come and interrupt us by tripping
-up our feet, pulling us about, and pushing us<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span>
-down? I am sure you will not think so if you
-reflect a moment. So don’t do it any more,
-Henry.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I will not,” replied Henry promptly.
-“I am sorry that I disturbed you. I didn’t
-think what I was doing. And now I remember,
-father told me not to stay, and I must run
-home.”</p>
-
-<p>So Henry Green went quickly away, and
-the children were left to enjoy themselves.</p>
-
-<p>“Didn’t I tell you that kind words were
-more powerful than harsh words, William?”
-said his mother, after Henry had gone away.
-“When we speak harshly to our fellows, we
-arouse their angry feelings, and then evil spirits
-have power over them; but when we speak
-kindly, we affect them with gentleness, and
-good spirits flow into this latter state, and
-excite in them better thoughts and intentions.
-How quickly Henry changed, when you changed
-your manner and the character of your language.
-Do not forget this, my son. Do not forget
-that kind words have double the power of harsh
-ones.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image046a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">A Noble Act.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image046b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“WHAT have you there, boys?” asked
-Captain Bland.</p>
-
-<p>“A ship,” replied one of the lads
-who were passing the captain’s neat
-cottage.</p>
-
-<p>“A ship! Let me see;” and the captain took
-the little vessel, and examined it with as much
-fondness as a child does a pretty toy. “Very
-fair indeed; who made it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did,” replied one of the boys.</p>
-
-<p>“You, indeed! Do you mean to be a sailor,
-Harry?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know. I want father to get me
-into the navy.”</p>
-
-<p>“As a midshipman?”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span>“Yes, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Bland shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Better be a farmer, a physician, or a merchant.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why so, captain?” asked Harry.</p>
-
-<p>“All these are engaged in the doing of things
-directly useful to society.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I am sure, captain, that those who
-defend us against our enemies, and protect all
-who are engaged in commerce from wicked
-pirates, are doing what is useful to society.”</p>
-
-<p>“Their use, my lad,” replied Captain Bland,
-“is certainly a most important one; but we
-may call it rather negative than positive. The
-civilian is engaged in building up and sustaining
-society in doing good, through his active
-employment, to his fellow-men. But military
-and naval officers do not produce anything;
-they only protect and defend.”</p>
-
-<p>“But if they did not protect and defend,
-captain, evil men would destroy society. It
-would be of no use for the civilian to endeavour
-to build up, if there were none to fight
-against the enemies of the state.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very true, my lad. The brave defender of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span>
-his country cannot be dispensed with, and we
-give him all honour. Still, the use of defence
-and protection is not so high as the use of
-building up and sustaining. The thorn that
-wounds the hand stretched forth to pluck the
-flower is not so much esteemed, nor of so much
-worth, as the blossom it was meant to guard.
-Still, the thorn performs a great use. Precisely
-a similar use does the soldier or naval officer
-perform to society; and it will be for you, my
-lad, to decide as to which position you would
-rather fill.”</p>
-
-<p>“I never thought of that, captain,” said one
-of the lads. “But I can see clearly how it is.
-And yet I think those men who risk their lives
-for us in war, deserve great honour. They
-leave their homes, and remain away, sometimes
-for years, deprived of all the comforts and blessings
-that civilians enjoy, suffering frequently
-great hardships, and risking their lives to defend
-their country from her enemies.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is all as you say,” replied Captain Bland;
-“and they do, indeed, deserve great honour.
-Their calling is one that exposes them to imminent
-peril, and requires them to make many<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span>
-sacrifices; and they encounter not this peril
-and sacrifice for their own good, but for the
-good of others. Their lives do not pass so
-evenly as do the lives of men who spend their
-days in the peaceful pursuits of business, art,
-or literature; and we could hardly wonder if
-they lost some of the gentler attributes of the
-human heart. In some cases this is so; but,
-in very many cases, the reverse is true. We
-find the man who goes fearlessly into battle,
-and there, in defence of his country, deals
-death and destruction unsparingly upon her
-enemies, acting, when occasion offers, from the
-most humane sentiments, and jeopardizing his
-life to save the life of a single individual. Let
-me relate to you a true story in illustration of
-what I say.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“When the unhappy war that was waged
-by the American troops in Mexico broke out, a
-lieutenant in the navy, who had a quiet berth
-at Washington, felt it to be his duty to go to
-the scene of strife, and therefore asked to be
-ordered to the Gulf of Mexico. His request
-was complied with, and he received orders to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span>
-go on board the steamer <i>Mississippi</i>, Commodore
-Perry, then about to sail from Norfolk to Vera
-Cruz.</p>
-
-<p>“Soon after the <i>Mississippi</i> arrived out, and
-before the city and castle were taken, a terrible
-‘norther’ sprung up, and destroyed much shipping
-in the harbour. One vessel, on which
-were a number of passengers, was thrown high
-upon a reef; and when morning broke, the
-heavy sea was making a clear breach through
-her. She lay about a mile from the <i>Mississippi</i>,
-and it soon became known on board the
-steamer that a mother and her infant were
-in the wreck, and that, unless succour came
-speedily, they would perish. The lieutenant
-of whom I speak immediately ordered out a
-boat’s crew, and although the sea was rolling
-tremendously, and the ‘norther’ still blowing
-a hurricane, started to the rescue. Right
-in the teeth of the wind were the men compelled
-to pull their boat, and so slowly did they
-proceed that it took more than two hours to
-gain the wreck.</p>
-
-<p>“At one time they actually gave up, and the
-oars lay inactive in their hands. At this crisis,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span>
-the brave but humane officer, pointing with one
-hand to the fortress of San Juan de Ulloa,
-upon which a fire had already commenced, and
-with the other to the wreck, exclaimed, with
-noble enthusiasm,—</p>
-
-<p>“‘Pull away, men! I would rather save the
-life of that woman and her child, than have the
-honour of taking the castle!’</p>
-
-<p>“Struck by the noble, unselfish, and truly
-humane feelings of their officer, the crew bent
-with new vigour to their oars. In a little while
-the wreck was gained, and the brave lieutenant
-had the pleasure of receiving into his arms
-the almost inanimate form of the woman, who
-had been lashed to the deck, and over whom
-the waves had been beating, at intervals, all
-night.</p>
-
-<p>“In writing home to his friends, after the
-excitement of the adventure was over, the
-officer spoke of the moment when he rescued
-that mother and child from the wreck as the
-proudest of his life.</p>
-
-<p>“Afterwards he took part in the bombardment
-of Vera Cruz, and had command, in turn,
-of the naval battery, where he faithfully and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span>
-energetically performed his duty as an officer
-in the service of his country. He was among
-the first of those who entered the captured city;
-but pain, not pleasure, filled his mind, as he
-looked around and saw death and destruction on
-every hand. The arms of his country had been
-successful; the officer had bravely contributed
-his part in the work; but he frankly owns
-that he experienced far more delight in saving
-the woman he had borne from the wreck, than
-he could have felt had he been the commander
-of the army that reduced the city.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“Wherever duty calls, my lads,” concluded
-the captain, “you will find that brave officer.
-He will never shrink from the post of danger,
-if his country have need of him, nor will he
-ever be deaf to the appeal of humanity; but so
-long as he is a true man, just so long will he
-delight more in saving than in destroying.”</p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image053a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">Emma Lee and her Sixpence.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image053b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">EMMA’S aunt had given her a sixpence,
-and now the question was, what
-should she buy with it?</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll tell you what I will do,
-mother,” she said, changing her mind
-for the tenth time.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, dear, what have you determined upon
-now?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll save my sixpence until I get a good
-many more, and then I’ll buy me a handsome
-wax doll. Wouldn’t you do that, mother, if
-you were me?”</p>
-
-<p>“If I were you, I suppose I should do just
-as you will,” replied Emma’s mother, smiling.</p>
-
-<p>“But, mother, don’t you think that would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span>
-be a nice way to do? I get a good many
-pennies and sixpences, you know, and could
-soon save enough to buy me a beautiful wax
-doll.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think it would be better,” said Mrs.
-Lee, “for you to save up your money and buy
-something worth having.”</p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t a large wax doll worth having?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes; for a little girl like you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I’ll save up my money, until I get
-enough to buy me a doll as big as Sarah Johnson’s.”</p>
-
-<p>In about an hour afterwards, Emma came to
-her mother, and said,—</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve just thought what I will do with my
-sixpence. I saw such a beautiful book at a
-shop yesterday! It was full of pictures, and
-the price was just sixpence. I’ll buy that book.”</p>
-
-<p>“But didn’t you say, a little while ago, that
-you were going to save your money until you
-had enough to buy a doll?”</p>
-
-<p>“I know I did, mother; but I didn’t think
-about the book then. And it will take so long
-before I can save up money enough to get a new
-doll. I think I will buy the book.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span>“Very well, dear,” replied Mrs. Lee.</p>
-
-<p>Not long after, Emma changed her mind
-again.</p>
-
-<p>On the next day her mother said to her,—</p>
-
-<p>“Your aunt Mary is very ill, and I am going
-to see her. Do you wish to go with me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, mother, I should like to go. I am so
-sorry that aunt Mary is ill. What ails her?”</p>
-
-<p>“She is never very well, and the least cold
-makes her worse. The last time she was here
-she took cold.”</p>
-
-<p>As they were about leaving the house, Emma
-said,—</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll take my sixpence with me, and spend
-it, mother.”</p>
-
-<p>“What are you going to buy?” asked Mrs.
-Lee.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know,” replied Emma. “Sometimes
-I think I will buy some cakes; and then
-I think I will get a whole sixpence worth of
-cream candy—I like it so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you forgotten the book?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no. Sometimes I think I will buy the
-book. Indeed, I don’t know what to buy.”</p>
-
-<p>In this undecided state of mind, Emma<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span>
-started with her mother to see her aunt. They
-had not gone far before they met a poor woman
-with some very pretty bunches of flowers for
-sale. She carried them on a tray. She stopped
-before Mrs. Lee and her little girl, and asked if
-they would not buy some flowers.</p>
-
-<p>“How much are they a bunch?” asked
-Emma.</p>
-
-<p>“Sixpence,” replied the woman.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother, I’ll tell you what I will do with
-my sixpence,” said Emma, her face brightening
-with the thought that came into her mind. “I
-will buy a bunch of flowers for aunt Mary.
-You know how she loves flowers. Can’t I do
-it, mother?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes, dear. Do it, by all means, if you
-think you can give up the nice cream candy or
-the picture book for the sake of gratifying your
-aunt.”</p>
-
-<p>Emma did not hesitate a moment, but selected
-a very handsome bunch of flowers, and paid her
-sixpence to the woman with a feeling of real
-pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt Mary was very much pleased with the
-bouquet Emma brought her.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span>“The sight of these flowers, and their delightful
-perfume, really makes me feel better,”
-she said, after she had held them in her hand
-for a little while. “I am very much obliged
-to my niece for thinking of me.”</p>
-
-<p>That evening Emma looked up from a book
-which her mother had bought her as they returned
-home from aunt Mary’s, and with which
-she had been much entertained, and said,—</p>
-
-<p>“I think the spending of my sixpence gave
-me a double pleasure.”</p>
-
-<p>“How so, dear?” asked Mrs. Lee.</p>
-
-<p>“I made aunt happy, and the flower-woman
-too. Didn’t you notice how pleased the flower-woman
-looked? I shouldn’t wonder if she had
-little children at home, and thought about the
-bread that sixpence would buy them when I
-paid it to her. Don’t you think she did?”</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot tell that, Emma,” replied her
-mother; “but I shouldn’t at all wonder if it
-were as you suppose. And so it gives you
-pleasure to think you have made others happy?”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed it does.”</p>
-
-<p>“Acts of kindness,” replied Emma’s mother,
-“always produce a feeling of pleasure. This<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span>
-every one may know. And it is the purest and
-truest pleasure we experience in this world.
-Try and remember this little incident of the
-flowers as long as you live, my child; and let
-the thought of it remind you that every act of
-self-denial brings to the one who makes it a
-sweet delight.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image058.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image059a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Timely Aid.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image059b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“TAKE care of that wolf, my son,” said
-Mrs. Maylie to a boy about twelve
-years old, who had come from
-school in a very ill humour with
-a playmate, and kept saying harsh
-things about him, which were but oral evidences
-of the unkind feelings he cherished
-within.</p>
-
-<p>“What wolf, mother?” asked Alfred, looking
-up with surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“The wolf in your heart. Have you already
-forgotten what I told you last evening about
-the wild beasts within you?”</p>
-
-<p>“But you told us too,” spoke up little Emily,
-“about the innocent lambs. There are gentle<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span>
-and good animals in us, as well as fierce and
-evil ones.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes. Good affections are the innocent
-animals of your hearts, and evil affections the
-cruel beasts of prey that are lurking there, ever
-ready, if you will permit them, to rise up and
-destroy your good affections. Take care, my
-children, how you permit the wild beasts to
-rage. In a moment that you know not, they
-may ravage some sweet spot.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what did you mean by saying that
-there was a <i>wolf</i> in brother Alfred? Tell us
-the meaning of that, mother.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, do, mother,” joined in Alfred, whose
-ill humour had already begun to subside. “I
-want to know what the wolf in my heart
-means.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know anything about the nature
-of wolves?” asked Mrs. Maylie.</p>
-
-<p>“They are very cruel, and love to seize and
-eat up dear little innocent lambs,” said Emily.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, my children, their nature is cruel, and
-they prey upon innocent creatures. Until now,
-Alfred, you have always loved to be with your
-playmate, William Jarvis.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span>Alfred was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“Was it not so, my dear?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am; I used to like him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Frequently you would get from me a fine
-large apple, or a choice flower from the garden,
-to present to him. But the tender and innocent
-feelings that prompted you to do this have
-perished. Some wolf has rushed in and destroyed
-them. Is it not so?”</p>
-
-<p>Alfred sat in thoughtful silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Think, my son,” continued Mrs. Maylie,
-“how innocent, like gentle lambs, were your
-feelings until now. When you thought of
-William, it was with kindness. When you
-played by his side, it was with a warm, even
-tender regard. But it is not so now. Some
-beast of prey has devoured these lambs—these
-innocent creatures that sported in your bosom.
-If the angry, raging wolf has not eaten them
-up, where are they? Before you permitted
-yourself to feel anger against William, gentle
-creatures leaped about happily in your breast;
-but you feel them no longer—only the wolf is
-there. Will you let him still rage, and devour
-your lambs, or will you drive him out?”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span>“I will drive him out, mother, if I can. How
-shall I do it?” Alfred said earnestly, and with
-a troubled look.</p>
-
-<p>“By resisting him even unto the death. You
-have the power. You have weapons that will
-prevail. Try to forget the fault of William;
-try to excuse him; think of his good qualities;
-and assure yourself of what I know to be true—that
-he never meant to offend you. If the
-angry wolf growl in your bosom, thrust bravely
-at him, as you would, were you, weapon in
-hand, defending a sheepfold; and he will and
-must retire, or die at your feet. Then innocent
-lambs will again be seen, and their sports
-delight your heart. Then you will feel no
-more anger towards your young friend, but love
-instead.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think I am angry with William,
-mother,” Alfred said.</p>
-
-<p>“But you were just now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; but the wolf is no longer in my heart,”
-the boy replied smiling. “He has been driven
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>“And innocent creatures can now sport there
-unharmed. I am glad of it. Do not again,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span>
-Alfred, do not any of you, my children, permit
-ravenous beasts to prey upon the lambs of your
-flocks. Fly from them in as much terror as you
-would fly from the presence of a wolf, a tiger,
-or a lion, were one to meet you in a forest.
-They are equally hurtful—one injures the body,
-the other the soul.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell us now, mother, about the wolf
-that had nearly killed uncle Harper when
-he was a little boy no bigger than me,” spoke
-up Charley, the youngest of Mrs. Maylie’s treasures.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes, mother, tell us all about it,” said
-Alfred.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve told you that very often,” the mother
-returned.</p>
-
-<p>“But we want to hear it again. Tell it to
-us; won’t you, mother?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, certainly. Many years ago, when I
-was a little girl not bigger than Emily, we lived
-at the foot of a high mountain, in a wild, unsettled
-country. There were but few neighbours,
-and they were at great distances from
-us. At that time bears, wolves, and panthers
-were in the region where we lived, and often<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span>
-destroyed the sheep of the settlers, and otherwise
-annoyed them. The men used frequently
-to go out and hunt them, and kill
-off these their forest enemies in great numbers.</p>
-
-<p>“One day, when your uncle Harper was
-about five years old, our father took us in his
-waggon to visit a neighbour about six miles up
-among the mountains. This neighbour had a
-little boy just Harper’s age, and they were
-together in the garden and about the house
-all the morning. After dinner, they were
-dressed up nicely, and again went out to
-play.</p>
-
-<p>“‘Come,’ said Harper’s companion, ‘let us go
-and see brother Allen’s bird-trap. He caught
-three pheasants yesterday. Maybe we’ll find
-one in it to-day.’</p>
-
-<p>“Harper was very willing to go. And so
-they started right into the woods; for the forest
-came up close to the house, and went off quite
-out of sight. They had not been gone long
-before a neighbour, who lived about a mile off,
-came over to say that a very large wolf had
-been seen a few hours before.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span>“‘Where is Harper?’ my mother asked
-quickly, going to the door and looking out.</p>
-
-<p>“‘I saw him a little while ago, playing about
-here with Johnny,’ some one replied.</p>
-
-<p>“‘But where is he now?’ and our mother
-went out of doors, looking all around the house
-and in the garden.</p>
-
-<p>“‘They’ve gone off to my bird-trap, without
-doubt,’ said Allen, a stout boy about sixteen
-years of age. ‘Johnny has been there several
-times within a day or two.’</p>
-
-<p>“‘Do run and see,’ urged our mother. Allen
-took up his gun and started off quickly towards
-the place where he had set his bird-trap. Two
-or three took other directions; for, now that it
-was known a wolf had been seen, all were
-alarmed at the absence of the children. In about
-five minutes after Allen had left the house, we
-were startled by the sharp crack of a rifle in
-the direction he had taken. For the next five
-minutes we waited in dreadful suspense; then
-we were gladdened by the sight of Allen, bringing
-home the two children. But when we heard
-all that had occurred, we trembled from head
-to foot. Allen had gone quickly towards the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span>
-place where he expected to find the little truants.
-When he came in sight of the trap, he
-saw them on the ground close to it, and was
-just going to call out to them to take care or
-they would spring it, when the dark body of a
-large wolf came quickly in between him and
-the children. There was not a moment to be
-lost; if the cruel beast reached them, destruction
-would be inevitable. Quickly presenting
-his rifle, he took a steady aim and fired. A
-fierce howl answered the report: as the smoke
-arose from before his eyes, he saw the ‘gaunt
-gray robber’ of the wilderness rolling upon the
-ground. The bullet had sped with unerring
-certainty.</p>
-
-<p>“How thankful we were,” added Mrs. Maylie,
-“when, knowing how great had been the
-danger, we saw the children safe from all
-harm!”</p>
-
-<p>“Does uncle Harper remember it?” asked
-Charley.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; he says he can just remember something
-about it; but he was a very little boy
-then.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was a <i>real</i> wolf,” remarked Emily;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span>
-“but the wolves, and tigers, and lambs you
-have been telling us about are not real, are
-they? Real animals can’t live in us.”</p>
-
-<p>“If there was nothing real about them, could
-they hurt you, dear?”</p>
-
-<p>“No.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the wolves I spoke about do hurt you.
-Must they not be real then?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not real like the big hairy wolf I saw at
-the show?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no; not real like that; not clothed in
-flesh; but still real, so far as power to harm
-you is concerned: and surely that is reality
-enough. Don’t you think so?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, real that way. But still,” Alfred
-said, “I can’t understand how a real wolf can
-be in me; for a wolf is much bigger than I
-am.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I don’t mean a flesh and blood wolf,
-but something in you that partakes of the
-wolf’s cruel nature, and, like the wolf, seeks to
-destroy all in you that is good, and harmless,
-and innocent. There may be in you something
-that corresponds to the fierce nature of
-the wolf, and something that corresponds to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span>
-gentle nature of the lamb. Both of these cannot
-be active at the same time. If you let the
-wolf rule, your gentle lambs, as I before told
-you, will be destroyed.”</p>
-
-<p>The children now understood their mother
-better, though they could not clearly comprehend
-all that was meant by the wild beasts
-and innocent creatures of the human heart.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image068.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[69]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image069a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Double Fault.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image046b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“WHY, Arthur,” exclaimed Mrs. Mason,
-on coming into the room where she
-had left her two boys playing, and
-finding one of them there with a
-bunch of flowers in his hand; “how
-came you to pull my flowers? Haven’t I positively
-forbidden you to do so?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not do it, mother. I did not do it.
-It was John.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is John?”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s in the yard.”</p>
-
-<p>“Call him in,” said Mrs. Mason.</p>
-
-<p>While Arthur was at the window calling to
-his brother, Mr. Mason, the father, came into
-the room.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[70]</span>“John has been pulling my flowers. Isn’t
-it too bad that a boy as big as he is should
-have so little consideration? They were coming
-out into bloom beautifully.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then John entered, with a bunch of
-flowers also in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“John, how came you to pull my flowers?”
-said Mrs. Mason. “You knew it was wrong.”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not think, when I pulled off a rosebud
-and two or three larkspurs,” replied John.</p>
-
-<p>“Two or three larkspurs and a rosebud!
-Why, your hand is full of flowers.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, but William Jones gave me all but the
-larkspurs and the rosebud. Indeed, mother, I
-didn’t touch any more; and I am sorry I took
-them; but I forgot that it was wrong when I
-did so.”</p>
-
-<p>“But Arthur says you pulled that large bunch
-in his hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Arthur knows I didn’t. He knows he
-pulled them himself, and that I told him he’d
-better not do it; but he said he’d as much
-right to the flowers as I had.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. and Mrs. Mason both looked at Arthur
-in surprise and displeasure. His countenance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[71]</span>
-showed that he had been guilty of wrongly
-accusing his brother.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it true that you did pull the flowers,
-Arthur?” asked his mother.</p>
-
-<p>But Arthur was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“Speak, sir!” said the father sternly. “Did
-you pull the flowers?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“And then falsely accused your brother of
-the wrong you had done. That my boy should
-be guilty of an evil act like this! I could not
-have believed it. It is a wicked thing to tell
-a lie to hide a fault, simply; but falsely to
-accuse another of what we have ourselves done,
-is still more wicked. Can it be possible that a
-son of mine has fallen so low? It grieves me
-to the heart.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Mason spoke as he felt. He was deeply
-grieved. Nothing had occurred for a long time
-that so hurt him. He loved honesty and truth;
-but how opposite to both had been the conduct
-of his boy!</p>
-
-<p>“Go up to your chamber, and stay there
-until I see you or send for you,” he said; and
-Arthur retired in shame from the presence of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[72]</span>
-parents, and the brother he had so meanly attempted
-to injure. Of course he felt very unhappy.
-How could he feel otherwise? The
-rebuking words of his father fell like heavy
-blows upon his heart, and the pain they occasioned
-was for a long time severely felt.</p>
-
-<p>What punishment the parents thought it
-right to inflict upon Arthur we do not know;
-but, no doubt, he was punished in some way, as
-he deserved. And besides this, he had the still
-severer punishment which always follows that
-meanest fault of which any one can be guilty—that
-of accusing another and innocent person
-of what we have ourselves done.</p>
-
-<p>Bad as this fault is, it is, alas! too common.
-But no manly, honest-minded, truthful boy will
-be betrayed into it. To the better impulses of
-our young readers who have been so wicked
-as to fall into this sin, either from sudden impulse
-or deliberate purpose, we would earnestly
-appeal, and beg of them to think more wisely
-and act more justly in the future. No cause is
-ever made better, but always worse, by a falsehood.
-Even where detection does not follow,
-suspicion is almost always created; for it is impossible<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[73]</span>
-for a boy to tell a lie without betraying
-it in the face or voice, and causing a doubt
-to pass through the minds of his parents, and set
-them to making inquiry into the truth or falsehood
-of what he has stated.</p>
-
-<p>Truth—the open, bold, honest truth—is always
-the best, always the wisest, always the
-safest for every one, in any and all circumstances.
-Let no boy deviate from it, even though he have
-been guilty of a fault. Better—a thousand
-times better—is it to own to the wrong, and
-keep a clear conscience.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image073.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[74]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image074a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">A Story about a Dog.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image059b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“TELL us a story, father, before we go to
-bed,” said a little boy, who spoke for
-two brothers as well as for himself.</p>
-
-<p>“What shall it be about?” asked
-Mr. Melville, their father.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, about a dog. I love to hear stories
-about dogs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes! let it be about a dog.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, papa, let it be about a dog,” ran
-through the circle of children.</p>
-
-<p>“Wouldn’t you rather hear a story about
-the innocent lamb; the pure, snow-white lamb
-that sports in the green meadows?” said the
-father. “Dogs are evil animals.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no, father! dogs are not evil animals.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[75]</span>
-You don’t call our Carlo an evil animal? He’s
-a good, kind, generous dog. Didn’t he save
-the life of Mr. Graham’s little Harry, when he
-fell into the river? And doesn’t he love us,
-and go with us everywhere? And didn’t he
-jump on Mr. Parker’s Nero and beat him,
-when he flew out at us as we were passing,
-and was going to bite us? I am sure
-Carlo is a good dog. He watches our house at
-night, and keeps all the robbers away.”</p>
-
-<p>“Carlo is one of the better class of dogs,”
-said Mr. Melville. “Many of these animals
-have generous qualities, and can be taught by
-man to perform many good acts; but I hardly
-think the dog can be called a good animal, like
-the noble horse or the useful cow and sheep.
-These serve man in a great variety of ways,
-and do not, even in their wild state, prey upon
-other animals, or attack and injure man as the
-dog will. The only use of the dog is for a
-protection against evil; and he is able to do
-this from something in him that is cruel and
-destructive. But I own that in some dogs
-there are to be found many noble and generous
-qualities; but these they derive from long association<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[76]</span>
-with man, and from being employed
-by him from one generation to another in doing
-useful things. The dogs of St. Bernard, of
-which you have so often read, are noble specimens
-of this improved race. So are the Newfoundland
-dogs. But still they are not good
-and innocent,—like sheep, for instance, or cows,
-or like the gentle dove. Those are truly innocent
-animals, and correspond in nature to certain
-good affections in our minds.”</p>
-
-<p>But the children still thought that Carlo
-must be a good animal, and insisted that it was
-so, and upon having a story about a dog instead
-of a lamb.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” said Mr. Melville: “I will tell
-you a story about a dog, and a very interesting
-one it is too. I heard it or read about it somewhere
-recently, but I cannot now tell where.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell it, father, do tell it,” urged the children.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Melville then told the following story:—</p>
-
-<p>“There was a boy,—we will call his name
-Thomas,—whose father bought him a fine horse,
-upon which he used to ride out almost every
-day, accompanied by a large Newfoundland dog<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[77]</span>
-named Bruno. One day Thomas had his horse
-brought out for a ride, and after he had mounted
-the animal, he whistled for Bruno, who was
-lying on a mat in front of the house. But
-Bruno only wagged his tail. He did not even
-lift his head from between his fore paws,
-although his dark bright eyes were fixed upon
-his young master. ‘Come, Bruno, come!’
-called Thomas. But the dog only wagged his
-tail more quickly. ‘You are a lazy fellow,
-Bruno,’ said Thomas, in a half-chiding, disappointed
-tone. ‘I shan’t half enjoy my ride
-unless you come.’ And he whistled loud for
-Bruno, as he gave his horse the rein and trotted
-off. Although he looked back and called for
-Bruno many times, as he rode away, the dog
-evinced no disposition to follow him.</p>
-
-<p>“It was near sunset, and the father and
-mother of Thomas were sitting in front of their
-door, enjoying the cool refreshing air. Bruno
-still lay upon the mat, and seemed to be sleeping.</p>
-
-<p>“‘I wonder why that dog didn’t go with
-Thomas?’ said the father, looking at Bruno.</p>
-
-<p>“‘He’s lazy to-day,’ replied the mother.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[78]</span>
-‘Thomas called him, and tried his best to get
-him off with him, as usual, but Bruno never
-stirred.’</p>
-
-<p>“On hearing his name, the dog rose up, and
-came and rubbed himself against his master,
-who patted him kindly upon the head. While
-standing thus by his master’s side, Bruno all at
-once pricked up his ears and rose, and seemed
-all attention. Almost at the same instant the
-father of Thomas heard the distant clattering
-of a horse’s hoofs, which drew nearer every
-moment. He arose quickly; as he did so,
-Bruno gave a short, uneasy bark, and went a
-few steps towards the road, holding his head
-very high, and looking first in one direction and
-then in another. This suspense did not continue
-long. In less than a minute from the
-time the first distant sound was heard, they
-saw the horse of Thomas come dashing down
-the road at a fearful speed, with his little rider
-clinging to his neck. The house stood nearly
-a hundred yards from the road, and the horse
-approaching at such a rapid rate, that, although
-the father sprang forward to catch him, if possible,
-at the moment of passing, yet he was instantly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[79]</span>
-conscious that before he could possibly
-reach the road the frightened animal would be
-beyond his reach. Just as his mind felt this
-painful certainty, Bruno went past him like an
-arrow, cleared the fence at a bound, and at the
-moment the horse was passing the gate caught
-him by the bridle. To this he held on, checking
-the animal’s speed so much that his master
-found it easy to come up with and stop him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, what a noble dog!” cried the children.
-“How Thomas must have loved him!”</p>
-
-<p>“But how,” said one, “did Bruno know that
-the horse was going to run away?”</p>
-
-<p>“He did not know it,” said Mr. Melville.</p>
-
-<p>“Then why didn’t he go with Thomas? He
-must have known it, father.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no; that doesn’t follow, my son, at all.
-But the Lord, in his omnipotence and providence,
-knew what would take place, and provided just
-the means that were needed to save Thomas
-from being killed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then he made Bruno stay at home that he
-might be ready to save his young master’s
-life?” said one of the children.</p>
-
-<p>“The Lord’s protecting Spirit is everywhere,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[80]</span>
-replied Mr. Melville, “and governs in all circumstances
-by which we are preserved from
-harm. Without doubt, it was an influence
-from Heaven that produced in the dog an indisposition
-to go with Thomas.”</p>
-
-<p>“How good the Lord is!” said the child who
-had last spoken, in a thoughtful tone.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, my dear,” returned Mr. Melville;
-“the Lord is good to all, and kind even to the
-unthankful. He maketh his sun to shine upon
-the evil and the good, and sendeth his rain upon
-the just and the unjust.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image080.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[81]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image081a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Discontented Shepherd.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image081b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IN a quiet valley there once dwelt a
-shepherd, who led a peaceful, happy
-life. He had large flocks, from whose
-fleecy backs the wool was regularly
-shorn, and sold to the merchants;
-and the merchants paid him money, with which
-he bought all things needful for health and
-bodily comfort.</p>
-
-<p>One day the shepherd drove his flocks to
-the sea-side, and as he looked abroad upon the
-great expanse of water, and saw the ships moving
-over its surface, he felt, for the first time,
-discontented with his lot. A desire to see the
-world took possession of his mind.</p>
-
-<p>“I will no longer shut myself up in this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[82]</span>
-narrow valley,” he said. “I will become a
-merchant. I will pass over the wide sea, and
-go among the people of many lands.”</p>
-
-<p>So the shepherd sold his flocks, and with
-the money bought merchandise, which he placed
-in a ship, and started for a distant country.
-During the first day after leaving the land, he
-could do little else but admire the wonderful
-ocean upon whose surface he was sailing, and
-think how happy he was at having escaped the
-dull life of a shepherd in an unknown vale.
-But on the second day after leaving the land,
-the motion of the ship made him very sick.
-He could no longer enjoy the great expanse of
-ocean and sky spread out above and around
-him, but had to remain in the cabin, unable
-even to lift his head from his pillow. As he
-lay sick in the dark, narrow cabin, filled with
-polluted air, he thought of the green shady
-places, cool refreshing streams, and pure air of
-his native valley, and, for the first time, he
-repented of what he had done.</p>
-
-<p>It was more than a week before the shepherd
-could go upon deck, and feel pleasure in
-the sky and ocean as he had done at first.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[83]</span>At last the vessel arrived at its destined
-place: the shepherd landed his goods and offered
-them for sale. He soon found a merchant
-willing to buy them. The price was agreed
-upon, the merchandise delivered, and the money
-demanded. But it happened, as it almost always
-happens when men get dissatisfied with
-the business or calling with which they are
-perfectly familiar, and enter into one they
-know nothing about, the shepherd fell into dishonest
-hands. The merchant refused to pay
-him his money.</p>
-
-<p>In order to get this wrong redressed, the
-shepherd called upon a magistrate of the country,
-who promised to see that justice was done
-to him. But the merchant knew the magistrate
-to be as unfitted for his calling as he was
-for his, and so he offered him a bribe, which
-the wicked magistrate accepted. In vain did
-the shepherd seek for justice at his hands; no
-justice could he get. His importunities at last
-became so great, that the magistrate threatened
-to have him put into prison if he troubled him
-any more.</p>
-
-<p>In his own peaceful valley there was no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[84]</span>
-wrong and oppression like this. The merchants
-who came for his fleece were good and true
-men, and paid the prices agreed upon. The
-ignorant shepherd had not dreamed that there
-were such wicked men in the world as this
-merchant and this magistrate, into whose hands
-he had fallen.</p>
-
-<p>In a strange land, among strange people,
-thousands of miles away from his home, and
-all his money and property gone, the poor
-shepherd was about giving up in despair.
-But he bethought him that he would go to
-the king of the country, and ask justice at his
-hands.</p>
-
-<p>The king, when he heard the shepherd’s
-story, was very angry at the wrong that had
-been done in his kingdom. He sent immediately,
-and had the magistrate and the merchant
-brought before him and confronted with
-their accuser. On seeing the shepherd, their
-hearts became filled with alarm, and their faces
-betrayed what was in their hearts. When accused
-they could answer nothing. So the king
-caused the merchant to pay the shepherd for
-his goods; and besides, imposed upon him a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[85]</span>
-heavy fine. From the magistrate he took away
-his office, and had him cast into prison.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as the shepherd had received his
-money, he returned in the first ship that sailed
-for his native country, and buying more flocks,
-was ever after contented to follow them in the
-peaceful valley where no wrong, oppression, or
-dishonesty had yet come.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image085.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[86]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image086a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Shilling.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image086b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">GEORGE HANSON’S uncle had given
-him a shilling; and George, like most
-boys, felt very anxious to spend it.
-But, among his many wants, he
-found it a hard matter to decide
-upon which to gratify. If it had been a half-crown
-instead of a shilling, the difficulty would
-have been lessened, for then George could have
-supplied at least half a dozen wants. But it
-was only a shilling.</p>
-
-<p>He stood at the window, looking out upon
-the passengers who were going quickly by, the
-frosty air of December giving lightness to
-many a step that, in a milder day, would have
-been less hurriedly taken. While standing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[87]</span>
-here, his mind half made up to gratify his love
-of cakes and oranges by a whole shilling’s
-worth, a man went by with some pretty little
-glass toys in a box, which he held up to the
-window, and asked if he did not want to buy
-some.</p>
-
-<p>George beckoned to the man to stop, and
-then ran to the front door. The man was a
-glass-blower, and had manufactured some handsome
-birds, and sheep, and deer, from white
-glass, which looked, certainly, curious and
-beautiful.</p>
-
-<p>“How much is this?” asked George, pointing
-to a bird of paradise.</p>
-
-<p>“Eighteen-pence.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I’ve only got a shilling,” returned
-George.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, here’s a robin redbreast for a shilling;
-and here’s a deer, and a sheep. All
-these on this side are a shilling.”</p>
-
-<p>But George liked the bird of paradise best
-of all, and couldn’t think of taking anything
-else.</p>
-
-<p>While the man stood trying to persuade him
-to buy one of the birds that were sold for a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[88]</span>
-shilling, George looked up and saw going by a
-poor old man, who was bent with age. He
-led a little girl by the hand, who appeared to
-shrink in the cold. The old man looked sick
-and feeble, and very poor.</p>
-
-<p>“They shall have my shilling!” exclaimed
-George, speaking from a sudden impulse; and
-he stepped forward, and placing the coin in the
-old man’s hand, said, as he did so,—</p>
-
-<p>“I was just going to spend this for a little
-glass toy that would be broken in a day. But
-I want it put to a better use. Take it, and
-buy something for your little girl.”</p>
-
-<p>The poor old man stopped, and said, with a
-look of surprise and pleasure as he received the
-coin,—</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, my young master! This will
-give my little Alice a nice bowl of bread and
-milk for her supper and breakfast. She will
-think of you with a grateful heart while she
-eats them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well done, my good boy!” said the glass-blower,
-as the old man went on his way.
-“That poor little girl’s bread and milk will
-taste sweet to her to-night. And as a reward<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[89]</span>
-for your generous self-denial, here is the bird of
-paradise that has pleased you so much: take
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>But George drew back, and said he hardly
-thought that would be right.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not, I wonder?” returned the man.
-“Am I to be outdone in generosity by a boy?
-Take it, and whenever you look upon it let it
-teach you this lesson—that it is more blessed
-to give than to receive; for I am sure the
-thought of the good done to the old man and
-the little girl will be more pleasant to you than
-the thought of possessing this pretty toy.”</p>
-
-<p>And so it was. The toy pleased for a short
-time only, but the thought of the little girl
-who had been made happy by his shilling never
-passed through his mind without giving him
-pleasure.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image089.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[90]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image090a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Wounded Bird.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image090b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“FATHER,” said Henry Thompson, a boy
-just eleven years old, “won’t you buy
-me a gun?”</p>
-
-<p>“A gun! Oh no; I can’t buy
-you a gun,” Mr. Thompson replied in
-a decided voice.</p>
-
-<p>Henry turned away disappointed, and went
-out of his father’s warehouse, into which he
-had come specially to ask for a gun. He
-was not pleased at the refusal he had met
-with, and felt much inclined, as are too many
-children, to indulge hard thoughts against
-his kind father for not gratifying his wish.
-As he walked along, he met Alfred Lyon,
-a lad about his own age, whose father had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[91]</span>
-given him a gun, and who then had it on his
-shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, Henry,” said Alfred, “I’m going out
-a-shooting. Won’t you go with me?”</p>
-
-<p>Henry at once said “Yes.” It was a holiday,
-and his mother had told him that he
-might go out and spend the morning as he
-liked, only that he must not go into danger,
-nor harm anything. So he did not hesitate to
-go with Alfred. He had seen the little boy
-the day before, and then learned that he had
-received from his father the present of a gun,
-and this was what had made him desire to
-have one also.</p>
-
-<p>The two little boys then took their way to
-the woods. It was a bright day in early summer.
-The trees were all covered with tender
-foliage, the fields bright and green, and the
-singing birds made the air thrill with delicious
-melody. To mar this scene of innocence, beauty,
-and peace, came these two thoughtless boys.
-They saw the woods mantled in their dark,
-rich drapery, that moved gracefully in the light
-breeze; but all their majestic beauty was lost
-to their eyes. They thought only whether the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[92]</span>
-thick, green masses of leaves contained a robin
-or harmless red-bird, as a victim to their murderous
-gun. The green fields, too, were pleasant
-to their eyes only so far as they might conceal,
-in their blossoming hedgerows, a victim
-wren or sparrow. And the sweet trilling of the
-lovely songsters, as it floated from wood and
-field, though it gladdened their ears, affected
-them not with a pure and innocent pleasure.
-I grieve to make such a record of these two
-lads, but it is, alas! too true. Both together,
-were they to labour over their task from this
-hour of their boyhood until threescore and ten
-years had been numbered to them, could not
-make even a little yellow bird,—nay, not so
-much as a feather like one shed from its downy
-wing; and yet they were eager to destroy the
-lovely creature made by God’s own hand, and
-all from an idle love of sport.</p>
-
-<p>Well, Alfred and Henry soon arrived at the
-woods.</p>
-
-<p>“Hark!” said Alfred, “there is a robin singing
-in that maple! Be still, and I will shoot
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Henry stood very still, while Alfred moved<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[93]</span>
-stealthily along, with his gun in his hand, until
-he stood nearly under the maple-tree. The
-robin, all unconscious of danger, was singing
-his song of gladness—a tribute of praise to Him
-who had fashioned him curiously, and with inconceivable
-wisdom and skill—when the boy
-raised his gun, took a deadly aim, and fired.
-The breast of the robin was still heaving, and
-his throat trembling with the song, when the
-swift-winged shot entered his side, and pierced
-his little heart. He fell at the feet of his murderer.
-One would have thought, that when
-Alfred and Henry saw the bleeding bird, lying
-dead on the ground, their hearts would have
-been filled with sorrow. But not so. A shout
-of joy followed this cruel exploit. The bird
-was picked up, and a string tied about its
-neck, and borne along with them, as the triumphant
-evidence of Alfred’s skill with his
-weapon.</p>
-
-<p>Next an oriole was discovered, flying from a
-bush near them, and alighting upon the branch
-of a tree, high up in the air.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, let me shoot,” said Henry; and
-Alfred suffered his companion to take the gun.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[94]</span>
-He proved to be not quite so good a marksman
-as Alfred. But he struck the oriole, and
-wounded him. The bird fluttered to another
-tree, upon a limb of which he alighted. Here
-he clung, with his tiny feet, until these cruel
-boys had again loaded their gun. Then Henry
-took a truer aim, and brought him to the
-ground. But he was not dead. Henry seized
-the trembling creature, that tried in vain to
-escape, and held him fast in his hands.</p>
-
-<p>“Wring off his neck,” said Alfred; “that’s
-the way.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” returned Henry; “I’ll take him
-home just as he is: perhaps he’ll get well, and
-then I’ll put him in a cage, and keep him.”</p>
-
-<p>And so Henry kept the bird, that must have
-been suffering great pain, carefully in his hand,
-while Alfred loaded his gun once more. But
-we will not follow these boys further in their
-cruel employment, which was continued for
-several hours, when they grew tired, and returned
-home. It was past the dinner hour
-when Henry got back, with four birds for his
-share of the morning’s sport. One of these was
-the oriole, still alive. Another was a sparrow,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[95]</span>
-another a robin, and the fourth a blue-bird.
-These last three were all dead.</p>
-
-<p>“Just see, mother, what I’ve got; and I
-killed them all myself,” cried Henry, as he came
-in and displayed his birds. “Won’t you ask
-father to buy me a gun? Alfred Lyon has got
-one, and I think I ought to have one too. I
-asked father to-day to buy me one, but he said
-<i>No</i>. Won’t you ask him to buy me a gun,
-mother? for I can shoot; I shot all these with
-Alfred’s gun, myself.”</p>
-
-<p>Henry’s mother listened to her son with surprise
-and pain. “Poor bird!” said she, taking
-from Henry the wounded oriole, and handling
-it with great tenderness. “Can it be possible
-that my son has done this?—that his hand
-has committed so cruel a deed?” and the tears
-dimmed her eyes.</p>
-
-<p>The words, tone, and manner of his mother
-touched the heart of Henry in an instant.
-New thoughts were awakened, and with these
-thoughts came new feelings. His mind had a
-glimpse of the truth, that it was wrong to sport
-with the life of any creature.</p>
-
-<p>“Can you make a pretty bird like this?” his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[96]</span>
-mother asked, pointing to the drooping bird in
-her hand. Her son was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“Then why seek, wantonly, to take its life?”
-she continued. “Were you envious of its happiness?
-Like an evil spirit, did a sight of innocent
-delights inflame you with a desire to destroy
-it? Can you restore health to its wounded
-body? No! Can you ever assuage its present
-agonies? No—you cannot. Cruel boy! what
-could you have been dreaming about? Think,
-how terrible it would be, if there were a race
-of beings stronger than we are, who, with the
-power, had the will to destroy us for mere
-sport. Some day I might be walking out, and
-become the victim of one of these, and then my
-children would have no mother. Perhaps
-Henry might leave me, and while on his way
-to school might be shot at, as he shot at the
-birds, and be killed like this pretty blue-bird,
-or fatally wounded like this oriole. Would
-you think such sport innocent? I think not.
-Poor bird! See how it trembles! See how it
-flutters its wings in pain! See how it gasps!
-Now it has fallen over upon its side—and now
-it is dead! Alas, that my son should have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[97]</span>
-done this cruel deed—that my son should have
-caused all this pain!”</p>
-
-<p>The words of Henry’s mother touched him
-deeply. They caused him to see how cruel he
-had indeed been. They made him conscious
-that it was most wicked to hurt or kill any
-one of God’s creatures in mere sport. So
-moved was he, that he could not refrain from
-bursting into tears and sobbing bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>“O mother!” he said, after he had gained
-some little command over his feelings, “I never
-thought how wicked and cruel it was to take
-pleasure in hunting the pretty birds. I don’t
-want a gun. I wouldn’t have a gun now, if
-father would buy me the handsomest one in
-town.”</p>
-
-<p>Henry’s mother was glad to hear him say
-this, for it showed that he felt all she wished
-him to feel—sorrow at having indulged in a
-cruel sport. It showed, also, that he had determined
-in his own mind, from seeing how
-wicked it was, never to do so again. From
-this determination Henry never swerved. He
-was never known afterwards to hurt any
-animal in sport. And more than this, by talking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[98]</span>
-to his little friend Alfred, he caused him to
-see how wrong it was to shoot the birds; and
-Alfred gave his gun back to his father, who
-sold it for him, and with the money bought
-him a number of good and useful books.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image098.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[99]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image099a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Holiday.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image026b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“HOW are you going to spend your holiday?”
-asked Edgar Williams of Charles
-Manly.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know; how are you going
-to spend yours?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going a-fishing; won’t you go with
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I think not,” replied Manly.</p>
-
-<p>“Why? It will be fine sport.”</p>
-
-<p>But Manly shook his head, and replied,—</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think it such fine sport to hunt
-the little fishes. I’m sure I shouldn’t like a
-sharp hook in my mouth. Ugh! To think
-of being lifted up by a hook fastened in your
-tongue, or in the roof of your mouth!”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[100]</span>“You’re very tender-hearted all at once,”
-replied Edgar Williams. “I’ve seen you fishing,
-many a time.”</p>
-
-<p>“No doubt of it. But I hardly think I
-shall go again. Father says it is cruel sport;
-and so it is. Suppose you don’t go, Edgar.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes, but I will. It’s delightful. I’m
-fond of it above everything.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll tell you what I should like to do, if
-you would go with me,” said Charles Manly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to go out into the woods and
-fields, to look for specimens for my cabinet.”</p>
-
-<p>“A fig for specimens!” returned Williams.
-“No, indeed! I’m going a-fishing.”</p>
-
-<p>The two lads had each some money given
-to him by his parents to spend. With
-his money, Edgar Williams bought a fishing-line,
-a rod, and some bait; and taking his
-dinner in a basket, started off alone to spend
-his day in fishing from the river-bank. During
-the morning the fish would not bite.
-Hour after hour he threw his line in vain. He
-did not get so much as a nibble. About mid-day,
-tired and disappointed, Edgar threw his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[101]</span>
-rod upon the grass, and now beginning to feel
-hungry, he opened his lunch-basket and took
-therefrom his dinner, the eating of which he
-enjoyed much more than he had enjoyed his
-fishing. After this, he lay down under the
-shade of a tree and slept for an hour. When
-he awoke, he felt dull and heavy, and wished
-himself at home. But he had caught nothing,
-and did not want to go back with so poor an
-account of his doings. So he took up his rod
-and line, and again sought to take the life, for
-mere sport, of some fish, tempted, in the hope
-of obtaining food, to seize upon the murderous
-hook. But his red cork lay, as before, immovable
-upon the smooth surface of the river
-for a very long time. At last it suddenly disappeared,
-and Edgar gave his line a quick jerk,
-which brought up a bright little sunfish, that
-had hoped to get a good dinner, but was, alas!
-sadly disappointed. It was not more than
-three inches long, and beautiful to look upon as
-a fish could be, so thin, so delicately made,
-and so purely golden in its hue. Edgar caught
-the fluttering little creature in his hand, and
-tore the cruel hook from its bleeding mouth.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[102]</span>
-Just at that moment he thought of what Charles
-Manly had said, about having a sharp hook in
-his tongue or tearing into the roof of his mouth,
-and for the first time in his life he felt pity for
-a fish. The quivering little animal was still
-in his hand, and he held it up and looked at
-its torn mouth, with the blood oozing therefrom,
-and sorrow for the pain he had occasioned
-touched his heart.</p>
-
-<p>“It is cruel sport, as Charles said, sure
-enough,” he murmured to himself. “This little
-fish never did me any harm. And even if I
-were in want of food, which I am not, it is too
-small to eat. So I have no excuse for doing it
-this sad injury. Go, little fish!” he added, throwing
-it back again into the river. “I will not rob
-you of life, though I have seriously injured you.”</p>
-
-<p>But the fish, instead of diving down out of
-sight into the deep water, turned upon its side
-and swam about unevenly upon the surface of the
-water. Edgar felt grieved when he saw this.</p>
-
-<p>“Poor little sunfish,” he said; “I hope you
-will not die.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then he observed a sudden rippling
-motion of the water, a short distance from<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[103]</span>
-where the sunfish was swimming about, and in
-an instant afterwards the little sufferer was
-seized by some larger fish and devoured.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll never fish again for sport!” said Edgar,
-throwing his rod and line into the water, and
-turning sadly away from the river-side.</p>
-
-<p>It was nearly night when he arrived at
-home, tired and altogether dissatisfied with himself.
-More than an hour elapsed after he went
-to bed before he could close his eyes in sleep.
-The image of that beautiful little sunfish, with
-its torn and bleeding mouth, was too vividly
-present to his mind. During the night, he
-dreamed that he fell into the river, and was
-seized by some monster, as he had seen the sunfish
-seized. He awoke in terror, with the perspiration
-starting from every pore, and it was
-a long time before sleep visited his eyes again.</p>
-
-<p>Sweeter far, and more peaceful, were the
-dreams of Charles Manly, who had gone with
-his sister to the museum, and spent his holiday
-there, examining the many curious and wonderful
-things in art and nature that it contained.
-His enjoyment had been innocent, and it had
-left his mind tranquil and peaceful.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[104]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image104a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">Rover and his Little Master.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image104b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“COME, Rover!” said Harry, as he passed
-a fine old Newfoundland dog that lay
-on a mat at the door; “come, Rover! I
-am going down to the river to sail my
-boat, and I want you to go with me.”</p>
-
-<p>Rover opened his large eyes, and looked
-lazily at his little master.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, Rover!—Rover!”</p>
-
-<p>But the dog didn’t care to move, and so
-Harry went off to the river-side alone. He
-had not been gone a great while, before a
-thought of her boy came suddenly into the
-mother’s mind. Remembering that he had a
-little vessel, and that the river was near, it
-occurred to her that he might have gone there.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[105]</span>Instantly her heart began to throb with
-alarm.</p>
-
-<p>“Is Harry with you?” she called up to
-Harry’s father, who was in his study. But
-Harry’s father said he was not there.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid he’s gone to the river with his
-boat,” said the mother.</p>
-
-<p>“To the river!” And Mr. Lee dropped his
-pen, and came quickly down. Taking up his
-hat, he went hurriedly from the house. Rover
-was still lying upon the mat, with his head
-upon his paws and his eyes shut.</p>
-
-<p>“Rover!” said his master, in a quick, excited
-voice, “where is Harry? Has he gone to the
-river? Away and see! quick!”</p>
-
-<p>The dog must have understood every word,
-for he sprang eagerly to his feet, and rushed
-toward the river. Mr. Lee followed as fast as
-he could run. When he reached the river-bank,
-he saw his little boy in the water, with
-Rover dragging him towards the shore. He
-was just in time to receive the half-drowned
-child in his arms, and carry him home to his
-mother.</p>
-
-<p>Harry, who remained insensible, was placed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[106]</span>
-in a warm bed. He soon, however, revived,
-and in an hour or two was running about again.
-But after this, Rover would never leave the
-side of his little master, when he wandered
-beyond the garden gate. Wherever you found
-Harry, there Rover was sure to be—sometimes
-walking by his side, and sometimes lying on
-the grass, with his big eyes watching every
-movement.</p>
-
-<p>Once Harry found his little vessel, which
-had been hidden away since he went with it
-to the river, and, without his mother seeing
-him, he started again for the water. Rover,
-as usual, was with him. On his way to the
-river he saw some flowers, and, in order to
-gather them, put his boat down upon the grass.
-Instantly Rover picked it up in his mouth, and
-walked back towards the house with it. After
-going a little way, he stopped, looked round,
-and waited until Harry had got his hand full
-of flowers. The child then saw that Rover
-had his boat, and tried to get it from him; but
-Rover played round him, always keeping out
-of his reach, and retreating towards the house,
-until he got back within the gate. Then he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[107]</span>
-bounded into the house, and laid the boat at
-the feet of Harry’s mother.</p>
-
-<p>Harry was a little angry with the good old
-dog, at first; but when his mother explained to
-him what Rover meant, he hugged him round
-the neck, and said he would never go down to
-the river any more.</p>
-
-<p>Harry is a man now, and Rover has long
-since been dead; but he often thinks of the
-dear old dog that saved him from drowning
-when he was a child; and it gives him great
-pleasure to remember that he never beat Rover,
-as some boys beat their dogs, when they are
-angry, and was never unkind to him. Had it
-been otherwise, the thought would have given
-him great pain.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image107.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[108]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image108a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">James and Henry;</span><br />
-<span class="small">OR, “TWO WRONGS NEVER MAKE A RIGHT.”</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image108b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">A MOTHER, who loved her children
-very much, sat reading a good book
-one day, while her two little boys
-were playing in the next room.
-All at once loud cries and angry
-words fell upon her ears, and gave
-her great pain. She rose up quickly, and
-went in to the children, and there she saw a
-sad sight indeed. James, her eldest boy, whose
-eighth birthday had just been passed, was
-standing over his younger brother, Henry, with
-his hand raised, and his face red with anger;
-and Henry had doubled his little fist, and was
-ready to strike again.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[109]</span>“James! Henry!” cried their mother, as
-soon as her eyes fell upon them.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother! mother! Henry knocked over
-my house, and he did it on purpose,” said the
-eldest boy, a blush of shame covering his face,
-and hiding the red anger that was on it an
-instant before.</p>
-
-<p>“No, mother, I didn’t do it on purpose,”
-spoke up little Henry. “It was an accident;
-and he struck me.”</p>
-
-<p>“And then what did you do?” asked the
-mother, taking the little boy by the hand, and
-looking him in the face.</p>
-
-<p>Henry held down his head, and replied, “I
-struck him again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, how wrong that was!”</p>
-
-<p>“But I didn’t mean to knock over his house.”</p>
-
-<p>“How was it, James?” the mother asked,
-appealing to the eldest boy.</p>
-
-<p>“He did knock over my house.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, do you believe it was done on purpose?”</p>
-
-<p>“He kept pushing his foot against it all the
-while, and I told him not to do it,” said James.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Henry?”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[110]</span>Henry again hung down his head, and was
-silent.</p>
-
-<p>“And so you did it on purpose, Henry?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no, no, mother, I didn’t do it on purpose,”
-cried Henry, bursting into tears and
-burying his face in his mother’s lap. “It was
-an accident. I did put my foot against the
-house, <i>just to plague him</i>; but I didn’t mean
-to push it over. <i>Something made my foot go
-hard against it.</i> But I am sorry.”</p>
-
-<p>And Henry sobbed aloud.</p>
-
-<p>“Henry is sorry for what he has done,
-James; he did not do it on purpose. But
-you were angry and struck him on purpose.
-Are you not sorry?”</p>
-
-<p>“But he was trying to plague me; and he
-is always trying to plague me.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was wrong, James. But, you know
-that I have often said to you—<i>two wrongs
-never make a right</i>. Do you feel any happier
-now, because you struck your brother?”</p>
-
-<p>James was silent.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me, my son, do you think you are
-happier for what you have done?”</p>
-
-<p>The little boy said, “No.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[111]</span>“But you feel very unhappy?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, mother.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is a sign that you have done wrong.
-When we do right it makes us happy. Are
-you not always sorry after you have done
-wrong?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, mother.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are sorry that you struck Henry?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>“And Henry is sorry for having tried to
-plague you; ain’t you, Henry?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then give James your hand, my son. He
-is sorry for having struck you.”</p>
-
-<p>The little boys took hold of each other’s
-hands, and looked into each other’s faces. But
-tears were in both their eyes, and on their
-cheeks.</p>
-
-<p>“Now kiss each other with the kiss of forgiveness.”</p>
-
-<p>The children put their arms round each
-other’s necks, and kissed each other with a
-warm kiss of love and forgiveness.</p>
-
-<p>“Now bring me that little book lying on
-the table, James,” said the mother.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[112]</span>James brought the book, and the mother
-opened it, and read:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="first">“‘Whatever brawls disturb the street,</div>
-<div class="indent">There should be peace at home;</div>
-<div class="verse">Where sisters dwell, and brothers meet,</div>
-<div class="indent">Quarrels should never come.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="first">“‘Birds in their little nests agree,</div>
-<div class="indent">And ’tis a shameful sight,</div>
-<div class="verse">When children of one family</div>
-<div class="indent">Fall out, and chide, and fight.</div>
-</div>
-<div class="stanza">
-<div class="first">“‘Hard names at first, and angry words,</div>
-<div class="indent">Which are but noisy breath,</div>
-<div class="verse">May come to clubs and naked swords,</div>
-<div class="indent">To murder and to death.’</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>“Think of that, my dear children! ‘To murder
-and to death!’ If you quarrel with each
-other now, instead of growing up and loving
-each other, you may grow up to hate each
-other. I remember two brothers that were
-once no older than you are. They were
-always quarrelling with each other, and they
-kept on quarrelling as they grew up. One
-day, after they had become men, they got into
-a dispute about something, when one of them
-struck the other a dreadful blow with a stick
-and killed him. Was not that a terrible
-thing? And who knows but that you, if you<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[113]</span>
-keep on quarrelling as you do now, may grow
-up to hate one another.”</p>
-
-<p>“Henry, do you know why it is that you
-so often try to tease your brother James?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why is it, my son?”</p>
-
-<p>“I let evil spirits come into me, and do
-what they wish me to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that is the reason. But can’t you
-keep them out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, ma’am, if I try.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you like to have evil spirits in you,
-instead of good angels.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no. I love the good angels, and I hate
-the wicked spirits that make me do wrong.”</p>
-
-<p>“How can you keep the wicked spirits out?”</p>
-
-<p>“By not doing the wrong things they want
-me to do, and then the good angels will drive
-them all away.”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope, my dear children, as you know so
-well what is right, that you will never again
-let wicked spirits from hell have anything to
-do with you. When they again tempt you to
-plague your brother, Henry, you must not do it,
-and then they will go away; and you, James,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[114]</span>
-if Henry should again be so weak and foolish
-as to let the evil spirits come into him, must
-not let them come into you at the same time.
-If, instead of letting them tempt you to
-strike him, you permit the good angels to
-govern you, you will speak kindly to him, and
-say, ‘Don’t, brother, please.’ I am sure he
-will do so no longer. By doing this, you will
-help him to cast out the evil spirits who are
-seeking to destroy him.”</p>
-
-<p>“How destroy him, mother?”</p>
-
-<p>“All evil spirits seek to destroy children by
-making them wicked like themselves, so that
-they may be cast into hell. They hate
-children so much, that, if they were not restrained
-by the Lord, they would do them all
-manner of harm—would utterly destroy them;
-for they burn with hatred towards little children.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the Lord won’t let them hurt us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not if we will keep them out of our hearts.
-But if we let them come in, he cannot save us.
-And, whenever you are angry with each other,
-they come into your little hearts. Oh! my
-dear children, keep out these dreadful enemies,
-or they will utterly destroy you.”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[115]</span>The children burst into tears, kissed each
-other and their mother again and again, and
-promised that they would try and never speak
-or act unkindly to one another as long as they
-lived. We hope they will not; and that all
-our little readers will try, like them, to keep
-evil spirits far away, that good angels may be
-round about them and dwell in their young
-hearts.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image115.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[116]</span>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image116a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak"><span class="antiqua">The Use of Flowers.</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/image116b.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“JUST one moment longer, cousin Mary;
-I want to put this flower in your
-hair. Now doesn’t it look sweet,
-sister Aggy?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes! very sweet. And here
-is the dearest little bud I ever saw. I took it
-from the sweet-brier bush in the lane. Put
-that, too, in cousin Mary’s hair.”</p>
-
-<p>Little Florence, seeing what was going on,
-was soon also at work upon Mary’s hair, which,
-in a little while, was covered with buds and
-blossoms.</p>
-
-<p>“Now she is our May Queen,” said the children,
-as they hung fondly around their cousin,
-who had come into the country to enjoy a few<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[117]</span>
-weeks of rural quiet, in the season of fruits and
-flowers.</p>
-
-<p>“And our May Queen must sing us a song,”
-said Agnes, who was sitting at the feet of her
-cousin. “Sing us something about flowers.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes!” spoke up Grace; “sing us that
-beautiful piece by Mrs. Howitt, about the use of
-flowers. You sang it for us, you remember, the
-last time you were here.”</p>
-
-<p>Cousin Mary sang as desired. After she had
-concluded, she said,—</p>
-
-<p>“Flowers, according to these beautiful verses,
-are only useful as objects to delight our senses.
-They are only beautiful forms in nature—their
-highest use, their beauty and fragrance.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think that is what Mrs. Howitt means,”
-replied Grace. “So I have always understood
-her. And I cannot see any other use that
-flowers have. Do you know of any other use,
-cousin?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh yes. Flowers have a more important
-use than merely giving delight to the senses.
-Without them, plants could not produce fruit
-and seed. You notice that the flower always
-comes before the fruit?”</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[118]</span>“Oh yes. But why is a flower needed?
-Why does not the fruit push itself directly out
-from the stem of a plant?” asked Agnes.</p>
-
-<p>“Flowers are the most exquisitely delicate
-in their texture of all forms in the vegetable
-kingdom. Look at the petals of this one.
-Could anything be softer or finer? The leaf,
-the bark, and the wood of the plant are all
-coarse, in comparison to the flower. Now, as
-nothing is made in vain, there must be some
-reason for this. The leaves and bark, as well
-as wood, of plants, all have vessels through
-which sap flows, and this sap nourishes, sustains,
-and builds up the plant, as our blood
-does our bodies. But the whole effort of the
-plant is to reproduce itself; and to this end it
-forms seed, which, when cast into the ground,
-takes root, springs up, and makes a new plant.
-To form this seed requires the purest juices of
-the plant, and these are obtained by means of
-the flowers, through the exquisitely fine vessels
-of which these juices are filtered, or strained,
-and thus separated from all that is gross and
-impure.”</p>
-
-<p>“I never thought of that before,” said<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[119]</span>
-Agnes. “Flowers, then, are useful as well as
-beautiful.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing is made for mere beauty. All
-things in nature regard use as an end. To
-flowers are assigned a high and important use,
-and exquisite beauty of form and colour is at
-the same time given to them; and with these
-our senses are delighted. They are, in more
-respects than one, good gifts from our heavenly
-Father.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! how I do love the flowers,” said
-Agnes; “and now, when I look upon them,
-and think of their use as well as their beauty,
-I shall love them still more. Are they so very
-beautiful because their use is such an important
-one, cousin Mary?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, dear; I believe this is so. In the
-seeds of plants there is an image of the infinity
-of our great Creator; for in seeds resides a
-power, or an effort, to reproduce the plants, that
-lie concealed as gems within them, to infinity.
-We might naturally enough suppose that flowers,
-whose use it is to refine and prepare the juices
-of plants, so as to free them from all grosser
-matters, and make them fit for the important<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[120]</span>
-office of developing and maturing seeds, would
-be exceedingly delicate in their structure, and,
-as a natural consequence, beautiful to look upon.
-And we will believe, therefore, that their peculiar
-beauty depends upon their peculiar use.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image120.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">THE END</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/booksofprecept.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Books of Precept and Example.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-
-<p>Lives of Labour; or, Incidents in the Career of
-Eminent Naturalists and Celebrated Travellers. By <span class="smcap">C. L.
-Brightwell</span>. With Six Coloured Plates. Post 8vo, cloth.
-Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Living in Earnest. Lessons and Incidents from
-the Lives of the Great and Good. By <span class="smcap">Joseph Johnson</span>.
-Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Doing Good; or The Christian in Walks of
-Usefulness. Illustrated by Examples. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">R.
-Steel</span>, D.D. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Willing Hearts and Ready Hands or, The
-Labours and Triumphs of Earnest Women. By <span class="smcap">Joseph
-Johnson</span>. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Frank Oldfield; or, Lost and Found. By the
-Rev. <span class="smcap">T. P. Wilson</span>, M.A. With Five Engravings. Post
-8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Tim’s Troubles; or, Tried and True. By <span class="smcap">M. A.
-Paul</span>. With Five Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price
-3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Threshold of Life. A Book of Illustrations
-and Lessons for the Encouragement and Counsel of Youth.
-By <span class="smcap">W. H. Davenport Adams</span>. With Six Engravings.
-Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Learn to Labour and to Wait; or, The Story of
-the Townshends and their Neighbours. By <span class="smcap">Marion E.
-Weir</span>. With Six Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Seed-Time and Harvest; or, Sow Well and
-Reap Well. A Book for the Young. By the late Rev. <span class="smcap">W. K.
-Tweedie</span>, D.D. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette,
-and Six Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Kind Words Awaken Kind Echoes. With Coloured
-Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates.
-Post 8vo, cloth, gilt edges. Price 3s.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/taleswithuseful.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Tales with Useful Morals.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Stepping Heavenward. A Tale of Home Life.
-By the Author of “The Flower of the Family.” Post 8vo,
-cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<p class="center"><i>By the same Author.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Ever Heavenward; or, A Mother’s Influence.
-Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Flower of the Family. A Tale of Domestic
-Life. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Herman; or, The Little Preacher: Little Threads:
-and, The Story Lizzie Told. With Four Illustrations
-printed in Colours. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Waiting and Winning; or, Bread Cast upon the
-Waters and Found After Many Days. With Four Illustrations
-printed in Colours. Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price
-2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-
-<p>Willing to be Useful; or, Principle and Duty
-Illustrated in the Story of Edith Allison. With Seven
-Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>The Grey House on the Hill; or, “Buy the
-Truth and Sell it Not.” A Tale for the Young. By the
-Hon. Mrs. <span class="smcap">Greene</span>. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The King’s Highway; or, Illustrations of the
-Commandments. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Richard Newton</span>, D.D.
-With numerous Engravings. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>Stories of the Lives of Noble Women. By
-<span class="smcap">W. H. Davenport Adams</span>. Post 8vo, cloth. Price
-2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Watch—Work—Wait. A Story of the Battle of
-Life. By <span class="smcap">Sarah Myers</span>. Foolscap 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>Praise and Principle; or, For What Shall I Live?
-A Tale. Illustrated. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Golden Rule; or, Do to Others as You would
-have Others do to You. Illustrated. Foolscap 8vo, cloth.
-Price 1s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/talesforthehome.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Tales for the Home Circle.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-
-<p>Anna Lee: Maiden, Wife, Mother. By <span class="smcap">T. S.
-Arthur</span>. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>Sow Well and Reap Well. By <span class="smcap">T. S. Arthur</span>.
-Illustrated. Post 8vo. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>True Riches; or, Wealth Without Wings. By
-<span class="smcap">T. S. Arthur</span>. Illustrated. Post 8vo. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>Little Snowdrop and her Golden Casket. By
-the Author of “Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger,” &amp;c.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette. Post 8vo, cloth.
-Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Under the Old Oaks; or, Won by Love. By
-the Author of “Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger,” &amp;c.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette. Post 8vo, cloth.
-Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger. By the
-Author of “Little Snowdrop and her Golden Casket,” &amp;c.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette. Post 8vo, cloth.
-Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Crown of Glory; or, “Faithful unto Death.”
-A Scottish Story of Martyr Times. By the Author of
-“Little Hazel, the King’s Messenger,” &amp;c. Post 8vo, cloth
-extra. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Lizzie Hepburn; or, Every Cloud has a Silver
-Lining. With Four Illustrations printed in Colours. Post
-8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Father’s Coming Home. A Tale for the Young.
-By the Author of “Village Missionaries,” &amp;c. With Seven
-Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-
-<p>The Story of Little Robinson of Paris; or, The
-Triumphs of Industry. Translated from the French by
-<span class="smcap">Lucy Landon</span>. Illustrated. Cloth. Price 2s.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/illustratedstory.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Illustrated Story-Books<br />
-
-
-FOR THE YOUNG.</p>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1">BY THE AUTHOR OF “HOPE ON,” ETC.</p>
-<hr class="tiny" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p class="center"><i>One Shilling and Sixpence each. Royal 18mo.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>The Fisherman’s Children; or, The Sunbeam of Hardrick
-Cove. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and
-Seventeen Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>Susy’s Flowers; or, “Blessed are the Merciful, for They
-shall obtain Mercy.” With Coloured Frontispiece and
-Vignette, and Twenty Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>Brother Reginald’s Golden Secret. A Tale for the
-Young. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and
-Twenty Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>King Jack of Haylands. A Tale of School Life.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Eighteen
-Engravings.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="center"><i>One Shilling each. Royal 18mo.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Little Aggie’s Fresh Snowdrops, and What They
-did in One Day. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette,
-and Thirty Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>The Boy Artist. A Tale. With Coloured Frontispiece
-and Vignette, and numerous Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>Hope On; or, The House that Jack Built. With Coloured
-Frontispiece and Vignette, and Twenty-five Engravings.</p>
-
-<p>Martha’s Home, and how the Sunshine came into it.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Thirty
-Engravings.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1">T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/travelandresearch.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Travel and Research<br />
-
-
-IN BIBLE LANDS.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>The Land and the Book; or, Biblical Illustrations
-Drawn from the Manners and Customs, the Scenes
-and Scenery of the Holy Land. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. M.
-Thomson</span>, D.D. Crown 8vo, 718 pages, with Twelve
-Coloured Illustrations and One Hundred and Twenty
-Woodcuts. Price 7s. 6d., cloth; morocco, 15s.</p>
-
-<p>In the Holy Land. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Andrew Thomson</span>,
-D.D., Edinburgh, Author of “Great Missionaries.”
-With Eighteen Engravings. Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Price
-6s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Bashan’s Giant Cities and Syria’s Holy Places.
-By Professor <span class="smcap">Porter</span>, Author of “Murray’s Hand-book to
-Syria and Palestine.” With Eight Beautiful Engravings.
-Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 7s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1">IMPORTANT RELIGIOUS WORKS.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Systematic Theology. By <span class="smcap">Charles Hodge</span>, D.D.,
-Professor in the Theological Seminary, Princeton, New
-Jersey. Three vols. Royal 8vo. Price £2, 2s. Index
-vol., 3s. 6d. extra.</p>
-
-<p>Outlines of Theology. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">A. A. Hodge</span>,
-D.D., Princeton. Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. H. Goold</span>, D.D.,
-Edinburgh. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Ministry of the Word. Being the “Yale
-College Lectures” for 1876. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">William M.
-Taylor</span>, D.D., New York. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 4s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Commentary on the Confession of Faith. By
-<span class="smcap">A. A. Hodge</span>, D.D. Edited by <span class="smcap">W. H. Goold</span>, D.D.
-Post 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Darwinism, and its Relation to the Truths of
-Natural and Revealed Religion. By <span class="smcap">Charles Hodge</span>,
-D.D., Princeton, Author of “Systematic Theology.” Post
-8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2">WORKS</p>
-
-
-<p class="ph1"><span class="antiqua">By the Author of “The Spanish Brothers.”</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/divider.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Under the Southern Cross: A Tale of the New
-World. By the Author of “The Spanish Brothers.” Crown
-8vo, cloth. Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Spanish Brothers. A Tale of the Sixteenth
-Century. Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>No Cross No Crown; or, The Dark Year of
-Dundee. A Tale of the Scottish Reformation. With Seven
-Illustrations. Post 8vo. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-
-<p class="ph1"><i>INTERESTING TALES BY ANNIE LUCAS.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>The City and the Castle. A Story of the Reformation
-in Switzerland. By <span class="smcap">Annie Lucas</span>, Author of
-“Léonie.” Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Léonie; or, Light Out of Darkness: and Within
-Iron Walls, a Tale of the Siege of Paris. Twin-Stories of
-the Franco-German War. By <span class="smcap">Annie Lucas</span>. Crown 8vo,
-cloth extra. Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Pendower. A Story of Cornwall in the Reign
-of Henry the Eighth. By <span class="smcap">M. Filleul</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth.
-Price 6s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1"><i>BY THE REV. J. C. RYLE.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>The Christian Leaders of the Last Century; or,
-England a Hundred Years Ago. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. C. Ryle</span>,
-B.A., Christ Church, Oxford. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price
-7s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1"><i>BY THE LATE REV. WILLIAM ARNOT.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Laws from Heaven for Life on Earth. Crown
-8vo, cloth. Price 7s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Parables of our Lord. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price
-7s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Anchor of the Soul, and other Sermons.
-Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 5s.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/schonberg.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">The “Schönberg-Cotta” Series.</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="center"><i>Crown 8vo. Cloth, 6s. 6d. each.</i></p>
-<hr class="tiny" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta Family.</p>
-
-<p>The Victory of the Vanquished: A Story of the
-First Century.</p>
-
-<p>Diary of Mrs. Kitty Trevylyan: A Story of the
-Times of Whitefield and the Wesleys.</p>
-
-<p>The Draytons and the Davenants: A Story of the
-Civil Wars.</p>
-
-<p>On Both Sides of the Sea: A Story of the Commonwealth
-and the Restoration.</p>
-
-<p>Winifred Bertram, and the World she Lived
-in.</p>
-
-<p>The Martyrs of Spain and the Liberators of
-Holland; or, The Story of the Sisters Dolores and Costanza
-Cazalla.</p>
-
-<p>Sketches of Christian Life in England in the
-Olden Time.</p>
-
-<p>Diary of Brother Bartholomew, with Other
-Tales and Sketches of Christian Life in Different Lands
-and Ages.</p>
-
-<p>Wanderings Over Bible Lands and Seas. With
-Panorama of Jerusalem.</p>
-
-<p>Poems by the Author of “Chronicles of the Schönberg-Cotta
-Family.” <span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—The Women of the Gospels—The
-Three Wakings—Songs and Hymns—Memorial Verses.
-Gilt edges.</p>
-
-<p>The Voice of Christian Life in Song; or, Hymns
-and Hymn-Writers of Many Lands and Ages.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tiny" />
-<p class="ph1">T. NELSON AND SONS, LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/homebooks.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="ph1">Home Books<br />
-
-
-OF EXAMPLE AND ENCOURAGEMENT.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="hangingindent">
-<p>Home: A Book for the Family. By the late
-Rev. <span class="smcap">W. K. Tweedie</span>, D.D. Post 8vo, cloth extra.
-Price 3s.</p>
-
-<p>Schoolboy Heroes: The Story of Maurice Gray
-and Carl Adler. By the late Rev. <span class="smcap">J. W. Alexander</span>,
-D.D. With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six
-Tinted Plates. Extra foolscap. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Success in Life: What it is, and how Attained.
-A Book for Young Men. With Coloured Frontispiece
-and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Extra foolscap 8vo,
-cloth extra. Price 3s.</p>
-
-<p>“Above Rubies;” or, Memorials of Christian
-Gentlewomen. By Miss <span class="smcap">C. L. Brightwell</span>. Post 8vo,
-cloth extra, gilt edges. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Early Choice. A Book for Daughters. By
-the late Rev. <span class="smcap">W. K. Tweedie</span>, D.D. With Six Steel
-Plates. Post 8vo, gilt edges. Price 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>The Daughter at School. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">John
-Todd</span>, D.D., Author of “The Student’s Guide,” &amp;c. With
-Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates.
-Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Youthful Diligence and Future Greatness. By
-the late Rev. <span class="smcap">W. K Tweedie</span>, D.D. With Coloured
-Frontispiece and Vignette, and Six Tinted Plates. Extra
-foolscap 8vo, cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Memorials of Early Genius, and Remarkable
-Records of its Achievements. By the Author of “Success
-in Life.” With Eight Tinted Plates. Post 8vo, cloth
-extra. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p>Self-Taught Men. A Series of Biographies.
-With Coloured Frontispiece and Vignette. Extra foolscap,
-cloth. Price 2s. 6d.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="transnote">
-<p class="ph1">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p>
-
-
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p>
-</div></div>
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF KINDNESS AND OTHER STORIES ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/booksofprecept.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/booksofprecept.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 730c888..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/booksofprecept.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d30ca78..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/coversmall.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/coversmall.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9607072..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/coversmall.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/divider.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/divider.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3e624e7..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/divider.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5db4373..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/halftitle.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/halftitle.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cfbb46d..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/halftitle.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/homebooks.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/homebooks.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 83a9d07..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/homebooks.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/illustratedstory.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/illustratedstory.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 15ac4ee..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/illustratedstory.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image007a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image007a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 096658e..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image007a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image007b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image007b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c49e26b..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image007b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image017.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image017.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 93a5605..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image017.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image018a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image018a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0faa42d..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image018a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image018b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image018b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae1af8b..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image018b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image025.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image025.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 956092f..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image025.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image026a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image026a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 228c386..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image026a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image026b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image026b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6df89dc..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image026b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image033.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image033.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c40da7e..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image033.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image034a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image034a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1c3c70d..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image034a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image034b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image034b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 64df8f0..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image034b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image041.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image041.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a9dc8a3..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image041.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image042a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image042a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8b92a56..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image042a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image042b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image042b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 03d4b90..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image042b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image046a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image046a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c66652c..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image046a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image046b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image046b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae4f737..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image046b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image053a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image053a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5a7fd0e..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image053a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image053b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image053b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d236bf2..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image053b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image058.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image058.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de1dfb8..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image058.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image059a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image059a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3518c44..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image059a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image059b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image059b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4251c92..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image059b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image068.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image068.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0e6f93d..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image068.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image069a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image069a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2554743..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image069a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image073.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image073.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index df75d4c..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image073.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image074a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image074a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cc17496..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image074a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image080.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image080.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1cd8e8c..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image080.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image081a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image081a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index bf138af..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image081a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image081b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image081b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5681511..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image081b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image085.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image085.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dba7119..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image085.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image086a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image086a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 65fba5a..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image086a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image086b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image086b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 732fd4f..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image086b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image089.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image089.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0cd0a87..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image089.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image090a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image090a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5d3052e..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image090a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image090b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image090b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 43814aa..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image090b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image098.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image098.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e965963..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image098.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image099a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image099a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7f626be..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image099a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image104a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image104a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d9bff8e..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image104a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image104b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image104b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6133fe1..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image104b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image107.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image107.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c7016e3..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image107.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image108a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image108a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c17d0ed..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image108a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image108b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image108b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f93c33a..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image108b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image115.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image115.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8339977..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image115.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image116a.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image116a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b673efb..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image116a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image116b.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image116b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 82475da..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image116b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/image120.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/image120.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d041219..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/image120.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/schonberg.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/schonberg.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d733781..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/schonberg.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/talesforthehome.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/talesforthehome.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b8ef958..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/talesforthehome.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/taleswithuseful.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/taleswithuseful.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 64b347b..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/taleswithuseful.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/titlepage.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3018a63..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9eedd44..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2illo.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2illo.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9f9de43..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/titlepage2illo.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68158-h/images/travelandresearch.jpg b/old/68158-h/images/travelandresearch.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9963078..0000000
--- a/old/68158-h/images/travelandresearch.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ